The present state of Christendom consider'd in nine dialogues between I. The present Pope Alexander the VIII. and Lewis the XIV. II. The great Duke of Tuscany, and the Duke of Savoy. III. King James the Second, and the Marescal de la Feuillade. IV. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Duke of Schomberg. V. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Elector Palatine. VI. Louis the XIV. and the Marquis de Louvois. VII. The Advoyer of Berne, and the Chief Syndic of Geneva. VIII. Cardinal Ottoboni, and the Duke de Chaulnes. IX. The young Prince Abafti, and Count Teckely. Done out of French.
      
       
         
           1691
        
      
       Approx. 181 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 55 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55712
         Wing P3259A
         ESTC R203184
         99825222
         99825222
         29599
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55712)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29599)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2053:29)
      
       
         
           
             The present state of Christendom consider'd in nine dialogues between I. The present Pope Alexander the VIII. and Lewis the XIV. II. The great Duke of Tuscany, and the Duke of Savoy. III. King James the Second, and the Marescal de la Feuillade. IV. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Duke of Schomberg. V. The Duke of Lorrain, and the Elector Palatine. VI. Louis the XIV. and the Marquis de Louvois. VII. The Advoyer of Berne, and the Chief Syndic of Geneva. VIII. Cardinal Ottoboni, and the Duke de Chaulnes. IX. The young Prince Abafti, and Count Teckely. Done out of French.
             Alexander VIII, Pope, 1610-1691.
             Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715.
          
           [4], 95, [1] p.
           
             printed for R. Baldwin near the Oxford Arms in Warwick-Lane,
             London :
             1691.
          
           
             Numerous errors in pagination.
             Imaginary dialogues.
             French original not traced.
             Reproduction of the original in the Lambeth Palace Library, London, England.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Imaginary conversations -- Early works to 1800.
           France -- History -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800.
           France -- Politics and government -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-09 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-09 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Present
           State
           OF
           CHRISTENDOM
           Consider'd
           ,
           In
           Nine
           DIALOGUES
           BETWEEN
           
             
               I.
               The
               Present
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               VIII
               .
               and
               Lewis
               the
               XIV
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Great
               Duke
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               III.
               King
               James
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               the
               Marescal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Feuillade
              
               .
            
             
               IV.
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Schomberg
               .
            
             
               V.
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               and
               the
               Elector
               Palatine
               .
            
             
               VI.
               Louis
               the
               XIV
               .
               and
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Louvois
              
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               The
               Advoyer
               of
               Berne
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief
               Syndic
               of
               Geneva
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               Cardinal
               Ottoboni
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Chaulnes
              
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               The
               young
               Prince
               Abafti
               ,
               and
               Count
               Teckely
               .
            
          
           
             Done
             out
             of
             French.
          
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Baldwin
          
           near
           the
           
             Oxford
             Arms
          
           in
           Warwick-Lane
           .
           1691.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TRANSLATOR
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Must
           acquaint
           the
           Reader
           that
           the
           following
           Dialogues
           ,
           having
           met
           with
           so
           Vniversal
           an
           Approbation
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           so
           few
           of
           the
           French
           Copies
           being
           come
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           would
           not
           be
           amiss
           ,
           if
           I
           endeavoured
           at
           leisure
           hours
           to
           Translate
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           communicate
           that
           Book
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           gave
           me
           so
           much
           Diversion
           and
           Entertainment
           in
           the
           Reading
           .
        
         
           The
           Design
           of
           these
           Dialogues
           is
           principally
           to
           offer
           Incense
           to
           our
           Heroick
           William
           the
           Third
           ,
           who
           has
           with
           so
           happy
           an
           Augury
           begun
           to
           deliver
           Europe
           out
           of
           her
           Chains
           ,
           and
           to
           check
           the
           Pride
           of
           that
           Ambitious
           Monarch
           ,
           whose
           Vanity
           and
           Injustice
           has
           thrown
           him
           upon
           no
           less
           a
           Design
           than
           of
           subjugating
           all
           the
           Western
           World.
           In
           every
           Dialogue
           almost
           he
           takes
           occasion
           to
           expose
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Illegality
           of
           their
           Acquisitions
           ,
           their
           Rapines
           and
           Violences
           ,
           which
           were
           scarcely
           practised
           amongst
           the
           Goths
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           were
           never
           carried
           to
           that
           height
           and
           refinedness
           as
           we
           see
           them
           
           in
           Modern
           France
           .
           He
           advises
           the
           Allies
           all
           along
           to
           neglect
           no
           Opportunities
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           no
           different
           Parties
           or
           Factions
           ,
           to
           espouse
           the
           Common
           Quarrel
           of
           the
           Empire
           cordially
           and
           vigorously
           ,
           to
           procure
           the
           same
           Common
           Interest
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           entertaining
           any
           contemptible
           thoughts
           of
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           by
           thinking
           him
           weaker
           than
           really
           he
           is
           ,
           to
           slacken
           their
           Endeavours
           ,
           and
           lessen
           their
           Preparations
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           only
           foresee
           one
           Objection
           to
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           Author
           ,
           whenever
           his
           Argument
           carries
           him
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Satyr
           ,
           his
           Efforts
           that
           way
           are
           too
           feeble
           and
           ineffectual
           .
           In
           England
           't
           is
           only
           good
           ,
           thorough
           paced
           ,
           substantial
           Scandal
           that
           pleases
           us
           ;
           we
           don't
           love
           to
           do
           things
           by
           halves
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           must
           write
           Satyr
           ,
           't
           is
           expected
           we
           make
           our
           Thrusts
           home
           ,
           and
           push
           freely
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           French
           rally
           always
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Decorum
           ,
           they
           are
           too
           intent
           upon
           the
           Punity
           of
           their
           Language
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           great
           regard
           to
           the
           justness
           of
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           they
           forbear
           to
           speak
           severe
           bitter
           things
           ,
           lest
           it
           spoil
           the
           evenness
           of
           their
           Style
           ,
           as
           some
           Women
           in
           the
           World
           refuse
           to
           oblige
           their
           Gallants
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           than
           for
           fear
           it
           should
           russle
           or
           tumble
           their
           Clothes
           .
           And
           now
           whether
           what
           we
           have
           been
           speaking
           of
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           French
           Civility
           ,
           or
           French
           Weakness
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Reader
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         DIALOGUES
         BETWEEN
         Several
         Great
         Men
         UPON
         THE
         Present
         Affairs
         .
      
       
         
           DIALOGUE
           I.
           
        
         
           Alexander
           the
           VIII
           .
           and
           Lewis
           the
           XIV
           .
        
         
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             over-joy'd
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             my
             dear
             Son.
             Since
             you
             have
             quitted
             Versailles
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             Question
             but
             that
             you
             are
             now
             inclined
             to
             grant
             me
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             refused
             both
             Me
             and
             my
             Predecessor
             :
             And
             that
             being
             so
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             on
             my
             part
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             expedite
             those
             Bulls
             which
             you
             have
             all
             along
             so
             impatiently
             desired
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             most
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             come
             hither
             at
             this
             time
             to
             negotiate
             .
             Had
             that
             been
             my
             design
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             made
             such
             a
             long
             Journey
             ;
             besid●●
             that
             the
             high
             Rank
             which
             I
             claim
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             would
             have
             obliged
             me
             to
             demand
             of
             you
             the
             meeting
             of
             me
             half
             way
             .
             You
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             when
             Leo
             the
             X.
             and
             Francis
             the
             I.
             desired
             an
             Interview
             ,
             how
             the
             Pope
             met
             him
             at
             Bologna
             .
             I
             believe
             you
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             Leo
             the
             X.
             but
             I
             believe
             my self
             withal
             to
             be
             full
             as
             good
             a
             Man
             as
             Francis
             the
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             You
             speak
             in
             a
             strange
             Dialect
             to
             me
             .
             What
             is
             then
             your
             design
             ?
             Have
             you
             committed
             any
             Mortal
             Sin
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             come
             in
             Pilgrimage
             to
             visit
             the
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             obtain
             Absolution
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             less
             than
             that
             .
             Bigottry
             is
             the
             least
             Fault
             I
             have
             ,
             though
             some
             will
             have
             me
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
             I
             see
             you
             can't
             divine
             my
             Intentions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             give
             me
             leave
             briefly
             to
             unfold
             them
             to
             your
             Holiness
             .
             The
             part
             which
             Princes
             are
             to
             act
             upon
             the
             Stage
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             has
             always
             very
             much
             perplexed
             me
             :
             For
             that
             same
             thing
             which
             ye
             call
             Policy
             ,
             engages
             them
             never
             to
             shew
             themselves
             what
             they
             are
             ;
             their
             Words
             are
             never
             the
             faithful
             Interpreters
             of
             their
             Thoughts
             .
             They
             talk
             and
             act
             all
             their
             Life
             time
             in
             Cipher
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             counted
             the
             most
             politick
             and
             cunning
             ,
             that
             can
             best
             unlock
             the
             Cipher
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             who
             has
             a
             Cipher
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             others
             can
             never
             find
             out
             the
             way
             to
             unfold
             .
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             have
             oft
             been
             mightily
             pleas'd
             with
             my self
             with
             an
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             get
             incognito
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             any
             Prince
             ,
             though
             as
             great
             as
             my self
             ;
             that
             it
             would
             not
             be
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             a
             design
             to
             do
             the
             same
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             this
             pleasure
             is
             so
             great
             
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             has
             withal
             the
             Charm
             of
             being
             a
             Novelty
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             that
             I
             shall
             taste
             a
             Felicity
             ,
             more
             perfect
             ,
             than
             any
             I
             have
             hitherto
             enjoyed
             .
             I
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             your
             Court
             ,
             as
             believing
             that
             ,
             next
             to
             my self
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             greater
             Prince
             than
             you
             in
             Europe
             :
             and
             for
             that
             Dissimulation
             is
             much
             deeper
             ,
             and
             more
             at
             Rome
             than
             Versailles
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             in
             my
             Opinion
             an
             extraordinary
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             hear
             a
             Pope
             discover
             his
             Mind
             sincerely
             ,
             unfold
             his
             Sentiments
             clearly
             ,
             and
             call
             every
             thing
             ingenuously
             by
             its
             own
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Your
             Design
             is
             very
             surprizing
             ;
             and
             I
             can
             scarce
             imagine
             that
             you
             your self
             should
             conceive
             such
             a
             thing
             .
             How
             !
             for
             a
             Pope
             to
             utter
             his
             mind
             plainly
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             for
             a
             Venetian
             Pope
             too
             !
             What
             a
             Prodigy
             would
             that
             be
             !
             Assure
             your self
             ,
             my
             dear
             Son
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             Design
             that
             ever
             you
             set
             on
             foot
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Judgment
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             good
             Policy
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             an
             easier
             Task
             for
             you
             to
             subdue
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             upon
             the
             
             Dauphin's
             Head
             ,
             then
             to
             oblige
             a
             Pope
             to
             tell
             ye
             his
             mind
             freely
             and
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             to
             despoil
             himself
             of
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             Pontificate
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             that
             of
             Humanity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             The
             Design
             is
             great
             ,
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             been
             told
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             impossible
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             some
             Inclination
             to
             believe
             it
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             well
             know
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Richlieu
             and
             Mazarine
             ,
             my
             Court
             has
             been
             no
             less
             impenetrable
             than
             yours
             .
             And
             therefore
             since
             that
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             Politicks
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             open
             my
             mind
             freely
             to
             you
             ,
             why
             cannot
             you
             resolve
             to
             deal
             with
             me
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ?
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             by
             your
             last
             words
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             half
             won
             already
             .
             What
             say
             ye
             ,
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             am
             I
             deceived
             in
             my
             Conjecture
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             assure
             your self
             ,
             I
             am
             altogether
             gained
             .
             For
             as
             you
             have
             ordered
             your
             business
             ,
             how
             can
             any
             man
             refuse
             you
             ?
             But
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             say
             a
             word
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             For
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             they
             should
             know
             that
             I
             were
             able
             to
             lay
             aside
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             that
             profound
             Dissimulation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Proprium
               quarto
               modo
            
             ,
             the
             Property
             in
             the
             fourth
             degree
             of
             a
             Soveraign
             Pontiff
             ,
             they
             would
             degrade
             me
             ,
             and
             put
             another
             in
             my
             room
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             a
             word
             about
             this
             intreague
             to
             your
             Prime
             Minister
             ,
             for
             fear
             you
             should
             have
             some
             small
             Reprimand
             :
             for
             how
             submissive
             soever
             he
             may
             carry
             himself
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             pretty
             well
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             given
             him
             leave
             to
             rebuke
             you
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             you
             act
             against
             your
             own
             real
             Interests
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             I
             accept
             your
             Conditions
             .
             And
             to
             begin
             ,
             let
             us
             lay
             aside
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             the
             Titles
             of
             
               Holy
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             
               Eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             which
             were
             invented
             only
             to
             amuse
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             to
             impose
             upon
             Fools
             .
             My
             Name
             is
             Lewis
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             yours
             
               Peter
               Ottoboni
            
             .
             This
             is
             sufficient
             for
             us
             at
             present
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             Ceremony
             between
             us
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             begun
             to
             talk
             to
             me
             of
             the
             Bulls
             which
             I
             demanded
             of
             you
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             bought
             dear
             enough
             in
             all
             Conscience
             a
             few
             sheets
             of
             Parchment
             ,
             only
             with
             a
             woollen
             Twist
             ,
             and
             about
             half
             a
             pound
             of
             Lead
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             would
             you
             have
             more
             ?
             Do
             you
             reckon
             nothing
             for
             the
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             Writing
             ?
             You
             have
             a
             great
             many
             words
             to
             your
             Bargain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             The
             writing
             indeed
             is
             something
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Briefs
             is
             well
             paid
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             that
             should
             suffice
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             reckon
             nothing
             for
             the
             Installations
             which
             those
             Bulls
             give
             to
             your
             Bishops
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             their
             Functions
             would
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             so
             many
             Sacriledges
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             This
             looks
             very
             fair
             at
             first
             sight
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             bottom
             it
             signifies
             nothing
             .
             You
             know
             that
             those
             Bulls
             are
             not
             always
             necessary
             .
             Formerly
             they
             were
             little
             regarded
             ,
             and
             't
             were
             not
             a
             straw
             matter
             whether
             they
             were
             minded
             now
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             This
             nothing
             scares
             me
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             they
             are
             not
             very
             necessary
             ;
             but
             the
             Bishops
             are
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             sufficient
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             of
             my
             Kingdom
             are
             no
             more
             too
             accompted
             Gulls
             than
             you
             or
             I.
             This
             was
             good
             in
             former
             Ages
             ,
             when
             their
             Ignorance
             was
             so
             very
             gross
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             Prelates
             that
             could
             not
             write
             their
             Names
             :
             now
             Knowledge
             is
             not
             so
             scarce
             .
             And
             I
             'le
             hold
             you
             a
             wager
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Bishop
             in
             my
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             very
             well
             understand
             ,
             that
             if
             Bulls
             are
             desired
             of
             you
             ,
             't
             is
             only
             out
             of
             formality
             .
             And
             therefore
             believe
             me
             for
             your
             own
             good
             ,
             never
             be
             so
             shie
             in
             granting
             them
             ,
             exchange
             your
             Parchment
             for
             my
             Louydores
             while
             the
             time
             is
             ,
             for
             fear
             least
             at
             length
             they
             grow
             weary
             of
             your
             Refusals
             .
             You
             have
             done
             enough
             to
             save
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               See
            
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             prove
             dangerous
             to
             push
             on
             your
             Severity
             too
             far
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Bishops
             fail
             ,
             I
             have
             one
             string
             more
             to
             my
             Bowe
             ,
             the
             People
             are
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             are
             the
             greater
             number
             .
             The
             Bishops
             may
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             value
             not
             the
             Bulls
             that
             come
             from
             Rome
             ,
             but
             they
             'l
             never
             believe
             a
             Tittle
             they
             say
             :
             nor
             will
             they
             ever
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             lawful
             Pastors
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             provided
             of
             such
             a
             Letter
             of
             Credence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             are
             on
             your
             side
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             it
             ;
             but
             is
             it
             impossible
             to
             open
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             apprehensive
             that
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             at
             this
             day
             for
             what
             was
             formerly
             so
             little
             regarded
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Is
             it
             because
             the
             People
             understand
             any
             thing
             ?
             Certainly
             you
             do
             not
             mean
             as
             you
             say
             .
             It
             is
             apparent
             that
             you
             have
             not
             been
             very
             familiar
             with
             that
             many
             headed
             Beast
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             only
             formed
             an
             Idea
             of
             Mankind
             by
             what
             you
             have
             observed
             in
             your
             Ministers
             and
             Favourites
             .
             Believe
             me
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             if
             the
             People
             should
             once
             begin
             to
             reason
             ,
             neither
             you
             nor
             I
             should
             be
             what
             we
             are
             .
             They
             would
             understand
             their
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             assume
             them
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             be
             reduced
             within
             a
             narrow
             Compass
             ;
             but
             by
             good
             luck
             for
             us
             both
             ,
             the
             Definition
             of
             
               Animal
               Rationale
            
             was
             never
             made
             for
             the
             People
             .
             They
             never
             make
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             we
             take
             the
             Advantage
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             you
             deceive
             your self
             :
             My
             People
             are
             not
             the
             People
             you
             talk
             of
             :
             I
             dare
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             bring
             the
             most
             Brutish
             of
             all
             my
             Subjects
             to
             a
             Rational
             Examination
             of
             Things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             I
             defie
             you
             for
             that
             .
             But
             suppose
             it
             was
             true
             ;
             have
             a
             care
             you
             do
             not
             teach
             them
             to
             reason
             to
             my
             prejudice
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             cost
             you
             more
             than
             you
             are
             aware
             of
             .
             The
             Consequence
             that
             would
             be
             drawn
             from
             thence
             against
             me
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             no
             Authority
             over
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             what
             I
             assume
             to
             my self
             is
             altogether
             usurped
             ;
             and
             then
             that
             which
             they
             would
             say
             against
             you
             ,
             would
             be
             this
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Authority
             which
             you
             arrogate
             to
             your self
             is
             Arbitrary
             and
             Illegal
             .
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             the
             Sighs
             of
             France
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             set
             out
             in
             your
             Colours
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Very
             good
             !
             The
             Author
             of
             that
             Pamphlet
             raves
             ;
             he
             pretends
             that
             my
             Crown
             is
             Elective
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand
             
          
           
             If
             he
             raves
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             rave
             quite
             through
             his
             Book
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             well
             for
             you
             that
             the
             People
             are
             such
             Beasts
             ;
             and
             for
             me
             too
             ,
             to
             speak
             my
             mind
             freely
             .
             But
             should
             the
             People
             fail
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             still
             another
             support
             .
             So
             many
             Convents
             as
             you
             have
             in
             France
             ,
             are
             as
             good
             as
             so
             many
             speaking
             Trumpets
             continually
             bestowing
             out
             
               Bulls
               ,
               Bulls
            
             .
             They
             have
             there
             almost
             as
             much
             Interest
             as
             my self
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             it
             go
             ill
             there
             with
             my
             Affairs
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             go
             well
             with
             theirs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             your
             greatest
             Strength
             lies
             there
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             also
             lies
             my
             greatest
             Weakness
             .
             Those
             sort
             of
             People
             are
             more
             your
             Subjects
             than
             mine
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             from
             you
             that
             they
             have
             their
             main
             support
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             from
             them
             that
             you
             derive
             all
             your
             Authority
             .
             But
             what
             Reason
             have
             you
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Monks
             will
             cry
             out
             so
             zealously
             for
             Bulls
             .
             Those
             sort
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             them
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             are
             glad
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             way
             to
             mortifie
             the
             Bishops
             Pride
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             you
             well
             know
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             kindness
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Bishops
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             care
             a
             farthing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             is
             very
             true
             ;
             but
             it
             concludes
             nothing
             to
             my
             prejudice
             .
             If
             I
             say
             the
             Monks
             desire
             Bulls
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             that
             they
             are
             glad
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             which
             the
             Bishops
             receives
             in
             that
             point
             .
             A
             man
             could
             not
             be
             said
             to
             know
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             such
             an
             Opinion
             of
             them
             .
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             despise
             my
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             openly
             testifie
             your
             dislike
             ,
             without
             contemning
             my
             Authority
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Monks
             would
             oppose
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             .
             
             Now
             as
             you
             know
             they
             are
             Masters
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             they
             shall
             tell
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             without
             my
             Lead
             and
             my
             Parchment
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             Point
             too
             delicate
             to
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             I
             understand
             you
             .
             There
             is
             something
             in
             it
             indeed
             .
             Bat
             this
             is
             not
             the
             most
             considerable
             thing
             :
             So
             that
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             more
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             your
             Bondslave
             ,
             if
             e're
             my
             Ministers
             should
             have
             Orders
             to
             press
             so
             hard
             upon
             this
             Article
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             explain
             your
             meaning
             to
             me
             ;
             under
             a
             Promise
             not
             to
             take
             any
             Advantage
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             after
             I
             depart
             from
             hence
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             drink
             two
             or
             three
             good
             Draughts
             of
             Lethe
             water
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             forget
             all
             that
             we
             shall
             say
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             resolved
             upon
             a
             perfect
             Reconciliation
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             fear
             my
             Enemies
             should
             take
             Advantage
             of
             our
             Quarrels
             ,
             and
             inveagle
             you
             to
             take
             their
             part
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             necessary
             for
             some
             time
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             business
             of
             Bulls
             .
             After
             I
             have
             well
             fastened
             you
             to
             my
             Interests
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             difficult
             thing
             for
             me
             to
             oblige
             the
             Venetian
             to
             a
             particular
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             either
             by
             making
             them
             sensible
             of
             their
             real
             Interests
             ,
             or
             by
             your
             credit
             in
             the
             Senate
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             to
             incline
             them
             more
             powerfully
             thereto
             ,
             I
             can
             prevail
             with
             the
             
               Grand
               Master
            
             of
             Maltha
             ,
             who
             is
             my
             Creature
             ,
             to
             call
             home
             his
             Galleys
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Service
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             he
             has
             occasion
             for
             them
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             has
             a
             design'd
             revenge
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Losses
             he
             has
             received
             in
             the
             Morea
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Is
             that
             all
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             also
             in
             further
             hopes
             ,
             that
             having
             made
             a
             League
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             remit
             no
             more
             Money
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             nor
             to
             Poland
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             against
             the
             
             Turk
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             will
             no
             longer
             give
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             leave
             to
             levy
             Subsidies
             upon
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             I
             desire
             that
             you
             by
             your
             Emissaries
             ,
             will
             make
             all
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             sensible
             ,
             That
             this
             is
             a
             War
             for
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             they
             will
             not
             unite
             with
             me
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             yet
             they
             might
             so
             order
             their
             Business
             ,
             that
             while
             they
             make
             a
             semblance
             of
             continuing
             the
             War
             against
             me
             ,
             they
             may
             throw
             all
             the
             Burden
             upon
             the
             Protestants
             Shoulders
             .
             By
             this
             means
             they
             will
             insensibly
             be
             undermined
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             at
             a
             Bay
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             no
             difficult
             thing
             to
             ruine
             them
             quite
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             most
             excellently
             contrived
             :
             but
             I
             do
             not
             find
             that
             this
             will
             be
             altogether
             for
             my
             profit
             ,
             as
             good
             a
             Catholick
             as
             you
             are
             .
             For
             I
             have
             no
             less
             reason
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             you
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             most
             formidable
             among
             the
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             your
             Humour
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             no
             less
             jealous
             of
             your
             Authority
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             William
             the
             Third
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             To
             tell
             you
             my
             mind
             plainly
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             less
             a
             design
             to
             bring
             down
             your
             Grandeur
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             others
             .
             And
             though
             I
             make
             less
             noise
             than
             Philip
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             one
             of
             my
             Predecessors
             ,
             yet
             my
             Intentions
             are
             as
             bad
             as
             his
             .
             'T
             is
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             prosper
             your
             turn
             will
             come
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             suffer
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Successor
             to
             continue
             that
             Authority
             which
             he
             has
             so
             long
             usurp'd
             over
             all
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Europe
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             I
             fear
             't
             will
             never
             be
             in
             my
             power
             to
             execute
             these
             Illustrious
             Designs
             .
             I
             grow
             old
             ,
             Death
             will
             surprize
             me
             ;
             Face
             of
             Affairs
             will
             Change
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             one
             Night
             will
             overturn
             the
             Structure
             which
             I
             have
             been
             rearing
             these
             fifty
             years
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             shall
             leave
             good
             Directions
             with
             my
             Successor
             ,
             if
             he
             know
             how
             to
             follow
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             I
             wish
             that
             all
             your
             Designs
             may
             prove
             Abortive
             for
             my
             own
             Repose
             and
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Holy
             Church
             .
             But
             what
             do
             you
             intend
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ?
             Soft
             and
             fair
             ,
             Sir
             —
             Do
             you
             believe
             that
             all
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             ,
             will
             ever
             suffer
             you
             to
             despoil
             him
             of
             his
             Territories
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             we
             do
             not
             visibly
             perceive
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             let
             you
             go
             on
             and
             prosper
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             stop
             in
             so
             fair
             a
             way
             ;
             but
             that
             after
             you
             have
             swallowed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             you
             will
             also
             endeavour
             to
             devour
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Mantua
               ,
               Modena
            
             ,
             and
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             And
             would
             you
             think
             me
             too
             blame
             in
             so
             doing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Perhaps
             not
             so
             much
             :
             But
             let
             it
             be
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             no
             more
             shall
             we
             be
             to
             blame
             neither
             if
             we
             oppose
             your
             Projects
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             You
             would
             do
             much
             more
             prudently
             to
             go
             halves
             with
             me
             :
             You
             take
             one
             end
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             I
             the
             other
             .
             All
             your
             Predecessors
             have
             had
             an
             aking
             Tooth
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             mine
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             ,
             two
             Kingdoms
             that
             lye
             incomparably
             much
             better
             for
             Us
             than
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Do
             you
             begin
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             and
             I
             'le
             begin
             at
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             never
             stop
             till
             we
             meet
             in
             the
             middle
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Find
             out
             some
             other
             Merchant
             ,
             Lewis
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             find
             out
             some
             other
             Merchant
             .
             I
             have
             but
             two
             days
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             have
             me
             undertake
             a
             War
             to
             ruin
             my self
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             am
             gone
             ,
             what
             will
             it
             signifie
             to
             me
             ,
             whether
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             be
             joyned
             to
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             Shall
             my
             Nephews
             or
             I
             be
             a
             whit
             the
             farter
             for
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             better
             for
             me
             to
             get
             them
             a
             good
             Settlement
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             they
             dearer
             to
             me
             then
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             shall
             hinder
             you
             then
             from
             giving
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             to
             your
             Nephew
             Ottoboni
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             once
             made
             your self
             Master
             of
             it
             ?
             There
             's
             never
             a
             Prince
             in
             Italy
             ,
             I
             dare
             answer
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             have
             more
             satisfaction
             to
             see
             that
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             dread
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             they
             know
             has
             for
             a
             long
             while
             designed
             to
             bring
             the
             two
             Ends
             of
             Italy
             together
             ,
             which
             he
             now
             possesses
             ,
             by
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             middle
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             consider
             ,
             how
             easie
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             put
             this
             Project
             in
             Execution
             .
             As
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             care
             to
             employ
             my
             Brother
             of
             Spain
             in
             Catalonia
             and
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             sends
             Six
             thousand
             men
             to
             defend
             that
             which
             he
             possesses
             in
             Italy
             ,
             't
             is
             as
             much
             as
             he
             will
             be
             able
             to
             do
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             I
             here
             promise
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             have
             on
             my
             side
             dispatched
             the
             Business
             which
             I
             intend
             to
             perform
             with
             all
             the
             Expedition
             imaginable
             ,
             I
             will
             assist
             you
             with
             my
             own
             Troops
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             have
             any
             occasion
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             But
             hold
             a
             little
             ;
             What
             plausible
             pretence
             shall
             we
             conjure
             up
             ,
             to
             colour
             this
             Attempt
             upon
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Very
             good
             .
             And
             did
             you
             ever
             hear
             of
             an
             Ambitious
             Prince
             that
             was
             unfurnished
             of
             Pretences
             ?
             Come
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             me
             here
             on
             the
             sudden
             offer
             you
             a
             Hundred
             ,
             rather
             than
             fail
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             you
             may
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             renew
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             old
             Roman
             Emperours
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             every
             Body
             knows
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             formerly
             belonged
             .
             Or
             if
             you
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             go
             so
             far
             ,
             you
             may
             then
             order
             your
             Nuncio
             to
             pick
             some
             quarrel
             or
             other
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             upon
             the
             Score
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Immunites
             ,
             and
             so
             revive
             those
             Differences
             afresh
             that
             were
             
             so
             unluckily
             laid
             asleep
             .
             But
             if
             you
             don't
             think
             it
             proper
             to
             urge
             that
             expedient
             ,
             why
             then
             while
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             is
             alive
             ,
             take
             into
             your
             hands
             the
             Rights
             which
             the
             Holy
             See
             pretends
             to
             have
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             after
             his
             decease
             .
             You
             know
             that
             all
             the
             Popes
             have
             asserted
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ought
             to
             return
             to
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Demain
             ,
             whenever
             the
             Heirs-Male
             of
             Spain
             chance
             to
             fail
             .
             You
             likewise
             know
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             not
             at
             all
             ignorant
             of
             these
             Pretensions
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             Justice
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             they
             will
             employ
             all
             their
             Efforts
             to
             Sacrifice
             all
             such
             Persons
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             whom
             they
             suspect
             to
             be
             devoted
             to
             the
             Papal
             Interest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexan.
             
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             how
             fertile
             you
             are
             in
             Expedients
             !
             But
             I
             don't
             demand
             of
             you
             how
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             justifie
             my self
             as
             to
             this
             particular
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             for
             usurping
             those
             Rights
             during
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Life
             ,
             which
             are
             allowed
             to
             be
             of
             no
             efficacy
             till
             after
             his
             death
             .
             For
             methinks
             you
             intend
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             indisposition
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             has
             out
             of
             a
             Principle
             of
             just
             precaution
             ,
             obliged
             me
             to
             seize
             those
             Rights
             before-hand
             ,
             for
             fear
             least
             you
             should
             pretend
             to
             them
             your self
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             the
             presumptive
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             King
             should
             die
             on
             the
             sudden
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             to
             restore
             this
             Kingdom
             back
             again
             to
             its
             true
             Owner
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Expectation
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             chance
             to
             leave
             an
             Heir
             behind
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Right
             to
             a
             hair
             .
             I
             could
             not
             have
             explain'd
             my
             own
             Thoughts
             clearer
             ,
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             But
             under
             favour
             ,
             methinks
             you
             speak
             now
             against
             your
             own
             proper
             Interests
             ?
             For
             pray
             who
             has
             told
             you
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Holy
             See
             has
             once
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             you
             'l
             be
             able
             to
             wrest
             it
             
             easily
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ?
             Don't
             you
             know
             ,
             't
             is
             commonly
             said
             of
             us
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             like
             the
             Lyon's
             Den
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             every
             thing
             enters
             there
             ,
             but
             nothing
             comes
             out
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             most
             infallible
             truth
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             the
             States
             of
             Spain
             come
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Dauphin
             your
             Son
             ,
             that
             you
             'l
             have
             as
             just
             a
             Title
             to
             Naples
             as
             to
             Madrid
             ?
             And
             therefore
             how
             will
             it
             advantage
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             if
             I
             must
             afterwards
             restore
             it
             to
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             have
             spoken
             a
             little
             against
             my self
             .
             But
             if
             you
             remember
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             come
             hither
             to
             negotiate
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             discover
             to
             you
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             upon
             promise
             that
             you
             would
             not
             draw
             any
             Advantage
             from
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             be
             said
             .
             And
             now
             I
             would
             have
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ever
             comes
             to
             be
             missing
             ,
             you
             know
             my
             meaning
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             every
             where
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             while
             I
             am
             reducing
             of
             Spain
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             done
             your
             business
             in
             Naples
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             either
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             no
             matter
             whether
             ,
             I
             shall
             certainly
             come
             to
             be
             re-possessed
             of
             all
             my
             Rights
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             take
             my
             word
             for
             't
             ,
             there
             may
             happen
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Accidents
             in
             the
             Interim
             ,
             that
             may
             wholly
             change
             the
             Face
             of
             Affairs
             :
             'T
             is
             ever
             good
             to
             hold
             what
             one
             can
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             my
             mind
             freely
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             in
             your
             case
             ,
             I
             would
             immediately
             seize
             Naples
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             dispute
             that
             Game
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             of
             your
             Opinion
             :
             But
             there
             's
             one
             thing
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             which
             does
             somewhat
             perplex
             me
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             since
             all
             the
             World
             already
             knows
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             my
             Nephews
             ten
             times
             more
             than
             I
             do
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             not
             to
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             ,
             If
             I
             should
             ever
             chance
             to
             make
             a
             Conquest
             ,
             
             it
             should
             not
             be
             with
             a
             design
             to
             enlarge
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             .
             That
             honest
             Apostle
             has
             no
             occasion
             for
             such
             kind
             of
             Services
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             not
             so
             with
             my
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             should
             be
             the
             only
             Persons
             who
             should
             reap
             the
             benefit
             of
             what
             we
             have
             been
             talking
             about
             .
             Now
             I
             am
             mightily
             afraid
             that
             this
             same
             business
             would
             but
             sound
             ill
             in
             the
             Ears
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             would
             not
             be
             well
             pleas'd
             to
             see
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             possessed
             by
             a
             Race
             of
             Upstarts
             :
             for
             ,
             not
             to
             mince
             the
             matter
             with
             you
             ,
             my
             Predecessors
             were
             never
             descended
             from
             
             Jupiter's
             Thigh
             ,
             and
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Ottoboni
             was
             not
             well
             known
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             before
             I
             brought
             it
             out
             of
             its
             primitive
             Obscurity
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             fear
             that
             after
             my
             Death
             ,
             the
             same
             Fate
             would
             attend
             my
             Nephews
             ,
             which
             formerly
             happened
             to
             the
             famous
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             .
             I
             have
             read
             somewhere
             in
             Machiavel
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             turn
             over
             that
             Author
             oftner
             than
             my
             Breviary
             )
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Sixth
             having
             settled
             a
             considerable
             Principality
             upon
             his
             Natural
             Son
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             ,
             who
             was
             stiled
             Duke
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             that
             Pope
             dead
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             immediately
             turned
             out
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             by
             Julius
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             those
             Injuries
             which
             he
             formerly
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Sancti
               Petro
               ad
               Vincula
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             at
             all
             difficult
             to
             answer
             every
             thing
             you
             have
             offered
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             give
             your
             Attention
             for
             a
             while
             .
             I
             don
             't
             in
             the
             least
             blame
             you
             for
             the
             tenderness
             which
             you
             express
             for
             your
             Nephews
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             willingly
             know
             why
             any
             man
             is
             made
             a
             Pope
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             to
             raise
             the
             Fortune
             of
             his
             Relations
             and
             Friends
             ?
             In
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             few
             People
             would
             think
             it
             worth
             the
             while
             for
             a
             man
             to
             employ
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             arrive
             to
             the
             Pontificate
             at
             
             last
             in
             a
             feeble
             decrepit
             Age
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             Repose
             and
             Pleasures
             to
             gain
             him
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Sanctity
             ,
             to
             pass
             his
             Days
             and
             Nights
             in
             the
             management
             of
             long
             tedious
             Intreagues
             ,
             and
             to
             consume
             the
             vigour
             of
             his
             Youth
             in
             the
             mortifying
             Fatigues
             of
             refined
             Policy
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             to
             suffer
             all
             this
             purely
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             and
             must
             leave
             his
             Family
             behind
             him
             in
             their
             old
             obscurity
             and
             misery
             .
             Such
             a
             Consideration
             as
             this
             never
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             an
             Italian
             ;
             the
             Church
             is
             already
             rich
             enough
             ,
             and
             what
             serves
             a
             Pope
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             his
             best
             Market
             of
             her
             Spoils
             .
             As
             for
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             give
             you
             any
             occasion
             of
             fear
             :
             Do
             but
             give
             a
             Comedy
             to
             one
             ,
             a
             Mistress
             and
             a
             set
             of
             B
             —
             to
             another
             ;
             suffer
             the
             third
             to
             fill
             his
             Coffers
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             take
             my
             word
             for
             it
             ,
             you
             'l
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             torment
             your self
             upon
             that
             score
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             your
             Family
             is
             none
             of
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             ,
             but
             what
             of
             that
             ?
             Is
             it
             the
             only
             Family
             in
             the
             World
             that
             raised
             it self
             from
             a
             mean
             Condition
             to
             a
             higher
             Dignity
             ?
             Pray
             tell
             me
             what
             were
             the
             
             Sforza's
             at
             first
             ,
             who
             were
             Dukes
             of
             Millain
             ,
             or
             the
             Medici
             ,
             who
             have
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             Florence
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             as
             for
             what
             concerns
             the
             Example
             of
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             ,
             who
             lost
             immediately
             after
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             had
             acquired
             during
             his
             Life
             ;
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             good
             Consequence
             .
             There
             happens
             an
             ill-favour'd
             Accident
             to
             day
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             may
             never
             arrive
             any
             more
             .
             
               Caesar
               Borgio
            
             was
             sick
             to
             the
             last
             Extremity
             ,
             when
             Alexander
             the
             Sixth
             died
             :
             He
             was
             not
             prepared
             for
             that
             sudden
             Blow
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             found
             himself
             better
             ,
             't
             was
             then
             too
             late
             ,
             the
             Opportunity
             was
             slipt
             .
             But
             very
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             so
             unluckily
             indisposed
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             only
             preserved
             
             what
             he
             had
             gotten
             in
             his
             Father's
             Life
             ,
             but
             had
             also
             extended
             the
             bounds
             of
             that
             Estate
             which
             he
             gained
             by
             his
             Prudence
             and
             incomparable
             Dexterity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             All
             this
             is
             not
             without
             a
             great
             appearance
             of
             truth
             .
             I
             will
             consider
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             must
             leave
             you
             by
             your self
             to
             dispatch
             a
             little
             business
             .
             If
             you
             have
             any
             Advantage
             over
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             question
             put
             I
             'le
             make
             good
             use
             of
             the
             favourable
             moment
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             chase
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             provided
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             you
             are
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             turn
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             ravished
             to
             find
             you
             inspired
             with
             such
             good
             Resolutions
             .
             But
             before
             you
             go
             ,
             let
             me
             request
             you
             to
             expedite
             those
             Bulls
             which
             I
             have
             demanded
             of
             you
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             haste
             imaginable
             .
             I
             will
             on
             my
             side
             take
             care
             to
             oblige
             my
             Bishops
             to
             dress
             up
             some
             odd
             fantastick
             Expedient
             or
             other
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             your
             pretended
             Authority
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             injury
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ▪
             either
             to
             my
             own
             Rights
             ,
             or
             to
             theirs
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           II.
           
        
         
           Between
           the
           Great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           .
        
         
           
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             WEll
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             Judgment
             you
             had
             done
             much
             better
             to
             have
             complied
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             desires
             ,
             then
             to
             come
             to
             trouble
             all
             Italy
             by
             your
             Opiniatreté
             ,
             and
             to
             consume
             us
             here
             with
             unprofitable
             Expences
             ,
             which
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             sustain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             How
             !
             Could
             you
             ever
             imagine
             it
             to
             be
             my
             Interest
             to
             put
             Turin
             and
             Verceil
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French
             ?
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             there
             !
             What
             a
             mighty
             disadvantage
             it
             would
             have
             been
             for
             you
             to
             have
             had
             your
             two
             best
             places
             guarded
             by
             the
             Troops
             of
             France
             ?
             You
             would
             rather
             have
             profited
             by
             it
             exceedingly
             ,
             since
             those
             Garrisons
             were
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             the
             Charges
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             and
             must
             of
             Course
             have
             spent
             their
             Money
             in
             your
             Country
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Language
             of
             a
             Prince
             who
             is
             only
             passionate
             to
             have
             his
             Coffers
             full
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             the
             Inclination
             of
             one
             who
             has
             a
             greater
             regard
             to
             his
             Glory
             than
             to
             his
             Interest
             .
             Perhaps
             you
             are
             of
             Opinion
             too
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             lend
             my
             Troops
             to
             act
             against
             the
             Millanese
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             Very
             well
             !
             As
             if
             that
             had
             been
             the
             Design
             of
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             .
             Don't
             you
             see
             
             that
             that
             Prince
             had
             no
             Resolution
             to
             make
             War
             in
             Italy
             ?
             He
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             armed
             with
             no
             other
             design
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             support
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             had
             seen
             you
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             changed
             their
             Battery
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             turned
             his
             Arms
             elsewhere
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             believe
             what
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             he
             would
             have
             made
             his
             Advantage
             of
             that
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             stronger
             than
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             would
             have
             attempted
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Millanese
             .
             But
             to
             come
             closer
             to
             you
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             fit
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             who
             is
             a
             Soveraign
             born
             ,
             should
             quit
             the
             most
             important
             Places
             of
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             Stranger
             into
             his
             Capital
             City
             ,
             to
             whose
             Laws
             he
             must
             be
             obliged
             to
             submit
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             whose
             Rapines
             he
             must
             abandon
             his
             whole
             Country
             ?
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             Condition
             is
             somewhat
             mortifying
             ;
             but
             you
             should
             have
             considered
             withal
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             secured
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             by
             that
             piece
             of
             Conduct
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             would
             have
             continued
             to
             go
             to
             Balls
             ,
             and
             Comedies
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             laudable
             Custom
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             —
             and
             of
             —
             would
             have
             continued
             to
             solace
             themselves
             in
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             Love.
             The
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             had
             pursued
             their
             Conquests
             without
             Interruption
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             been
             obliged
             to
             bleed
             my self
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             pour
             its
             Fury
             upon
             us
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             if
             France
             is
             powerful
             enough
             to
             chase
             you
             out
             of
             your
             Estate
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             suffer
             the
             Millanese
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Repose
             long
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             has
             a
             quarrel
             for
             declaring
             themselves
             in
             your
             favour
             .
             Who
             knows
             but
             the
             Fire
             will
             spread
             further
             yet
             ?
             and
             if
             that
             happen
             ,
             shall
             we
             not
             be
             mightily
             beholding
             to
             you
             for
             forcing
             us
             to
             take
             
             up
             Arms
             to
             defend
             our
             respective
             Estates
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             out
             the
             Enemy
             from
             thence
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             continue
             to
             make
             his
             Advances
             as
             he
             has
             begun
             ,
             will
             sooner
             or
             later
             enslave
             us
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             By
             your
             reckoning
             ,
             I
             perceive
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Ass
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common
             Cause
             .
             But
             though
             I
             don
             't
             altogether
             agree
             with
             you
             upon
             this
             Point
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             very
             willing
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             for
             the
             Publick
             Benefit
             ,
             since
             I
             lye
             the
             nearest
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             yet
             I
             desire
             withal
             ,
             that
             this
             Sacrifice
             may
             be
             done
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             tend
             to
             some
             Advantage
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             never
             likely
             to
             happen
             ,
             untill
             you
             will
             cordially
             assist
             ,
             and
             put
             me
             in
             a
             Capacity
             to
             support
             the
             Tempest
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             is
             just
             falling
             down
             upon
             me
             .
             If
             I
             had
             deliver'd
             up
             my
             strong
             Places
             and
             Troops
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             who
             demanded
             of
             me
             ,
             pray
             inform
             me
             what
             Advantage
             had
             you
             drawn
             from
             thence
             ?
             Had
             you
             not
             been
             exactly
             in
             the
             very
             same
             pain
             as
             you
             are
             at
             present
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesties
             Design
             to
             push
             this
             Point
             any
             further
             ,
             who
             told
             you
             that
             he
             was
             possest
             with
             no
             such
             Ambition
             ?
             especially
             since
             he
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             your
             own
             part
             ,
             you
             had
             rather
             resign
             your self
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             Grandeur
             ,
             to
             your
             dearly
             beloved
             Ease
             ,
             than
             help
             to
             support
             the
             Burthen
             of
             War
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             never
             so
             just
             and
             necessary
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             much
             better
             done
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             pulled
             off
             his
             Masque
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             once
             in
             my
             Life
             put
             my self
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             this
             Servitude
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             everlastingly
             tormented
             between
             Slavery
             and
             Liberty
             .
             If
             't
             is
             my
             good
             Fortune
             to
             be
             uppermost
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             Honour
             of
             chasing
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             fall
             in
             the
             Attempt
             ,
             you
             must
             expect
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             same
             Fate
             ,
             and
             that
             
             you
             will
             not
             be
             in
             a
             much
             worse
             Condition
             ,
             than
             if
             I
             had
             mannaged
             my self
             ,
             as
             France
             would
             have
             had
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             so
             then
             ,
             since
             you
             'l
             have
             it
             so
             :
             and
             push
             on
             your
             Point
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             oppose
             you
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             not
             enough
             ;
             You
             must
             assist
             me
             ,
             since
             you
             see
             I
             have
             not
             a
             sufficient
             Power
             to
             resist
             the
             Puissance
             of
             France
             :
             And
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             apprehend
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Forces
             will
             fall
             upon
             me
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             from
             the
             side
             of
             Dauphiné
             ,
             and
             Provence
             that
             they
             fear
             the
             most
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             should
             assist
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             promise
             you
             that
             I
             will
             sollicite
             them
             my self
             on
             your
             behalf
             ;
             though
             ,
             to
             confess
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             don't
             see
             any
             great
             probability
             of
             succeeding
             .
             The
             Venetians
             are
             altogether
             taken
             up
             in
             their
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             The
             Pope
             has
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             satisfie
             the
             rapacious
             devouring
             humour
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             present
             moment
             are
             at
             Daggers
             drawing
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             being
             content
             with
             the
             Portion
             that
             has
             been
             made
             them
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             has
             neither
             the
             will
             to
             succour
             you
             ,
             since
             in
             his
             heart
             he
             is
             firmly
             devoted
             to
             the
             French
             Interest
             ;
             nor
             the
             Power
             ,
             since
             all
             he
             can
             do
             is
             but
             just
             sufficient
             to
             sustain
             that
             Rank
             which
             he
             holds
             in
             the
             World.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             is
             so
             far
             from
             assisting
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             that
             he
             's
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             sell
             his
             Capital
             City
             ,
             all
             that
             Money
             which
             he
             had
             for
             the
             Surrender
             of
             Casal
             being
             spent
             a
             long
             while
             ago
             .
             The
             Republick
             of
             Genoa
             wishes
             no
             better
             to
             you
             ,
             than
             to
             France
             ;
             she
             could
             be
             content
             with
             all
             her
             heart
             that
             you
             would
             both
             ruine
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             she
             will
             never
             be
             perswaded
             to
             supply
             you
             with
             any
             thing
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             never
             a
             Potentate
             in
             Italy
             ,
             that
             
             has
             either
             the
             Power
             ,
             or
             the
             Inclination
             to
             assist
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             play
             my
             Game
             well
             enough
             without
             the
             Aid
             of
             any
             of
             those
             Princes
             you
             have
             mentioned
             to
             me
             ,
             provided
             you
             would
             but
             heartily
             assist
             me
             .
             I
             don't
             demand
             any
             Troops
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             furnish
             me
             with
             a
             great
             number
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             have
             I
             any
             great
             Concern
             for
             that
             matter
             .
             Germany
             and
             Switzerland
             abound
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             desire
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             enter
             into
             my
             Service
             :
             but
             the
             misery
             on
             't
             is
             ,
             I
             want
             Money
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             never
             a
             Person
             in
             the
             World
             that
             is
             in
             a
             better
             Condition
             to
             relieve
             me
             that
             way
             than
             your self
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             What!
             that
             I
             have
             Money
             !
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             it
             told
             you
             that
             I
             had
             any
             ,
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             the
             publick
             Report
             ,
             that
             makes
             you
             pass
             for
             the
             richest
             Prince
             ,
             in
             ready
             Cash
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             Europe
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             I
             profess
             't
             is
             all
             a
             meer
             Calumny
             ;
             and
             I
             wonder
             in
             my
             heart
             where
             you
             had
             it
             first
             .
             God
             knows
             I
             have
             enough
             to
             defray
             the
             Expences
             of
             my
             own
             Court
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             but
             very
             inconsiderable
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medecis
            
             there
             has
             beggar'd
             me
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
             ,
             to
             appear
             at
             Rome
             in
             a
             Figure
             conformable
             to
             his
             Condition
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             reason
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             own
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Expences
             of
             your
             Court
             are
             but
             very
             ordinary
             ;
             but
             still
             that
             is
             an
             effect
             rather
             of
             your
             great
             Frugality
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             want
             of
             your
             Ability
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Damage
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medecis
            
             did
             you
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             elevated
             to
             the
             Purple
             ,
             alas
             that
             is
             not
             as
             yet
             advanced
             to
             a
             Million
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             to
             those
             prodigious
             Sums
             of
             Money
             which
             you
             have
             horded
             up
             in
             your
             Coffers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             Once
             more
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             meer
             Calumnies
             .
             Why
             certainly
             I
             ought
             to
             know
             my
             own
             Strength
             better
             then
             any
             one
             else
             .
             I
             don't
             know
             where
             I
             can
             take
             up
             one
             single
             Farthing
             to
             assist
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             reckon'd
             upon
             that
             ,
             when
             you
             first
             declared
             against
             France
             ,
             I
             must
             desire
             you
             to
             unreckon
             it
             again
             ,
             since
             you
             reckon'd
             without
             your
             Host
             .
             For
             to
             deal
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             your
             Troops
             must
             dine
             somewhat
             of
             the
             latest
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             to
             dine
             with
             the
             Money
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             for
             certain
             then
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             to
             expect
             no
             manner
             of
             Relief
             from
             the
             part
             of
             Italy
             ?
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             can
             be
             more
             certain
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             'd
             follow
             my
             Advice
             ,
             you
             'd
             endeavour
             to
             get
             your self
             reconciled
             to
             France
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             at
             the
             Expence
             of
             losing
             one
             part
             of
             your
             Principality
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             Very
             good
             Counsel
             this
             ,
             I
             profess
             :
             and
             which
             I
             am
             certain
             you
             would
             never
             have
             followed
             your self
             ,
             had
             you
             been
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             own
             part
             I
             never
             design
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             it
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             if
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             fail
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             my
             Recourse
             to
             those
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             take
             the
             Exigence
             of
             my
             Affairs
             into
             their
             Consideration
             .
             Holland
             already
             stretches
             forth
             both
             her
             Arms
             towards
             me
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             is
             always
             ready
             to
             declare
             himself
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Oppressed
             ,
             espouses
             my
             part
             :
             and
             our
             Posterity
             shall
             know
             that
             the
             Protestants
             generously
             came
             from
             the
             remotest
             Quarters
             of
             Europe
             to
             settle
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             nay
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Rome
             it self
             ,
             from
             the
             Oppression
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             Italians
             gave
             themselves
             over
             to
             a
             dishonourable
             Effeminacy
             and
             Ease
             .
             Their
             Succours
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             will
             come
             somewhat
             late
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             are
             sure
             and
             
             certain
             ;
             since
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             a
             different
             Principle
             from
             our
             Italians
             ,
             held
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             keep
             their
             word
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             give
             ,
             't
             is
             their
             peculiar
             Glory
             to
             give
             more
             than
             they
             promis'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
          
           
             Well
             ,
             do
             you
             look
             after
             that
             .
             We
             ought
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             that
             which
             makes
             for
             our
             Advantage
             ,
             let
             it
             come
             from
             what
             Quarter
             it
             will
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Hugonots
             have
             offer'd
             you
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             I
             will
             follow
             your
             Advice
             as
             to
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           III.
           
        
         
           King
           James
           the
           Second
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           de
           la
           Feuillade
           .
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             often
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             would
             but
             have
             been
             advised
             by
             me
             ,
             your
             Affairs
             had
             been
             in
             a
             better
             Condition
             :
             Nay
             ,
             I
             dare
             engage
             that
             by
             this
             time
             you
             had
             been
             resettled
             in
             your
             Throne
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Very
             right
             ;
             and
             what
             would
             you
             have
             done
             I
             pray
             you
             in
             such
             unhappy
             entangling
             Circumstances
             ;
             Take
             my
             word
             for
             't
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             like
             to
             be
             very
             sorrily
             advised
             that
             Consults
             you
             for
             an
             Oracle
             :
             and
             amongst
             all
             the
             surprizing
             Revolutions
             that
             happen
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             greatest
             methinks
             to
             see
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Feuillade
            
             turn'd
             a
             Minister
             of
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Say
             you
             so
             ?
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             you
             may
             use
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             Laughter
             is
             not
             very
             suitable
             for
             your
             Party
             ,
             and
             raillery
             looks
             at
             best
             but
             disagreeable
             from
             you
             ,
             considering
             how
             the
             Case
             stands
             with
             you
             ;
             unless
             you
             intend
             to
             claim
             your
             benefit
             of
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             and
             then
             indeed
             you
             may
             laugh
             on
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
             You
             tell
             me
             no
             News
             ,
             in
             acquainting
             me
             that
             I
             am
             not
             a
             man
             for
             Counsel
             .
             Pish
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             disgusted
             at
             it
             in
             mylife
             ;
             I
             was
             never
             cut
             out
             for
             a
             Minister
             of
             State.
             But
             to
             quit
             this
             digression
             ,
             
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             words
             had
             been
             believed
             ,
             you
             had
             to
             this
             moment
             continued
             on
             your
             Throne
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             the
             Advice
             you
             proposed
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             value
             your self
             so
             mightily
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             't
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             you
             might
             rest
             assured
             that
             all
             the
             great
             Preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             which
             were
             making
             in
             Holland
             ,
             were
             only
             designed
             against
             your self
             ;
             and
             the
             Case
             being
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             your
             best
             way
             to
             hang
             up
             Father
             Petre
             ,
             with
             some
             half
             a
             score
             or
             a
             dozen
             other
             Jesuites
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Authors
             of
             all
             those
             Miscarriages
             which
             made
             so
             lamentable
             a
             noise
             amongst
             the
             People
             .
             You
             might
             have
             furnished
             your self
             with
             more
             of
             the
             Tribe
             at
             any
             other
             Opportunity
             or
             Place
             ;
             for
             Heaven
             be
             prais'd
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             for
             want
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Merchandize
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             Effects
             do
             you
             think
             such
             a
             violent
             Action
             would
             have
             produced
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             What
             Effects
             ?
             Why
             ,
             ten
             or
             a
             dozen
             Jesuites
             hang'd
             up
             were
             honestly
             worth
             ,
             between
             Turk
             and
             Jew
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             .
             Your
             People
             ,
             whom
             it
             seems
             you
             had
             a
             Design
             at
             that
             time
             to
             Cajole
             with
             a
             few
             Sugar-plums
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             better
             perswaded
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             your
             heart
             by
             such
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             than
             by
             ten
             thousand
             other
             Acts
             of
             Royal
             Indulgence
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             dare
             pawn
             my
             Soul
             for
             't
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             died
             for
             fear
             ,
             least
             you
             should
             have
             supplanted
             him
             in
             the
             Affections
             even
             of
             his
             own
             Party
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             And
             were
             not
             the
             other
             Favours
             which
             I
             scatter'd
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             enough
             to
             convince
             any
             Subjects
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             my
             Intentions
             were
             real
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             become
             a
             new
             man
             ?
             You
             remember
             without
             question
             ,
             how
             I
             vacated
             and
             ruined
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             
             week
             all
             that
             I
             had
             been
             doing
             for
             the
             Advancement
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             in
             three
             years
             before
             .
             Now
             ,
             was
             it
             possible
             for
             me
             then
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             more
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Nation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             this
             is
             your
             peculiar
             Talent
             .
             You
             always
             do
             either
             too
             little
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             .
             All
             those
             solemn
             Revocations
             of
             your
             former
             proceedings
             served
             only
             to
             acquaint
             the
             World
             that
             you
             were
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Fear
             in
             your
             Constitution
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             Steadiness
             and
             Bravery
             .
             Your
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             aware
             of
             your
             blind
             side
             ,
             resolved
             that
             since
             you
             began
             to
             fear
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             you
             afraid
             to
             some
             purpose
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             step
             you
             made
             towards
             the
             Precipice
             .
             For
             notwithstanding
             all
             you
             did
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             make
             the
             World
             believe
             that
             you
             had
             altogether
             thrown
             aside
             your
             Design
             ;
             though
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             time
             you
             had
             changed
             your
             Conduct
             .
             It
             was
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             perceive
             that
             you
             only
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             Necessities
             of
             the
             present
             Juncture
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             Tempest
             was
             blown
             over
             your
             Head
             ,
             you
             would
             re-assume
             your
             first
             Resolutions
             .
             But
             now
             the
             hanging
             up
             of
             a
             dozen
             Jesuites
             ,
             and
             Father
             Petre
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             would
             have
             passed
             for
             a
             plain
             palpable
             demonstration
             of
             your
             thorough
             Amendment
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             most
             disaffected
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             not
             a
             man
             in
             your
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             we
             may
             comprehend
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             the
             reckoning
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             thought
             you
             had
             turned
             your
             Coat
             ,
             and
             effectually
             reconciled
             your self
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             while
             the
             Pope
             would
             never
             have
             forgiven
             me
             for
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             not
             ?
             Since
             in
             doing
             of
             this
             ,
             you
             only
             followed
             the
             Example
             of
             a
             Son
             of
             one
             of
             his
             
             Predecessors
             .
             You
             see
             I
             am
             now
             speaking
             of
             the
             famous
             Borgio
             ,
             who
             having
             made
             use
             of
             
               Remiro
               d'Orco
            
             ,
             a
             cruel
             and
             active
             Man
             ,
             to
             exercise
             a
             thousand
             Cruelties
             in
             Romaigne
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             conquered
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             establish
             his
             Authority
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             fearing
             that
             so
             inhumane
             a
             Conduct
             would
             render
             him
             odious
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             resolved
             with
             himself
             to
             make
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             this
             Remiro
             ,
             and
             so
             having
             dispatched
             the
             Villain
             ,
             he
             exposed
             the
             pieces
             of
             his
             mangled
             Body
             in
             the
             Market-place
             of
             Cesene
             ,
             with
             a
             bloody
             Knife
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             to
             show
             the
             People
             that
             the
             Cruelties
             which
             had
             been
             committed
             ,
             did
             not
             proceed
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             Minister
             .
             Would
             you
             know
             what
             was
             the
             Consequence
             of
             this
             Affair
             ?
             The
             People
             were
             surprized
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Discontents
             cured
             in
             a
             moment
             .
             A
             pretty
             Example
             this
             for
             James
             the
             Second
             to
             follow
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             but
             consulted
             Matchiavel
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             begin
             to
             apprehend
             that
             you
             are
             in
             the
             right
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Pope
             had
             said
             nothing
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             yet
             the
             Jesuites
             would
             not
             have
             done
             the
             same
             .
             I
             am
             afraid
             they
             would
             not
             have
             failed
             to
             Regale
             me
             with
             a
             Dose
             of
             Poison
             
               à
               l'Italienne
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Pshaw
             ,
             pshaw
             ,
             what
             a
             surmise
             is
             here
             ?
             The
             Society
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             would
             have
             advised
             you
             to
             the
             same
             Expedient
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             but
             consulted
             them
             .
             They
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             that
             are
             too
             zealously
             devoted
             to
             their
             own
             proper
             Interests
             ,
             not
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Tide
             ran
             then
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             their
             Advantage
             to
             Sacrifice
             ten
             or
             a
             dozen
             of
             their
             Members
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             Society
             .
             I
             dare
             engage
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             voluntarily
             furnished
             you
             with
             a
             greater
             number
             for
             the
             Peace-offering
             ,
             if
             your
             Occasions
             had
             required
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             Salvo
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             Saints
             of
             them
             after
             their
             Death
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             increased
             the
             Company
             
             of
             their
             Red-letter'd
             Lunaries
             in
             the
             Martyrology
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             would
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             have
             said
             ?
             what
             would
             all
             the
             Catholicks
             of
             Europe
             have
             said
             ,
             or
             those
             Subjects
             of
             mine
             who
             are
             of
             that
             Religion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             not
             a
             syllable
             ;
             but
             have
             kept
             the
             Secret
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             your
             Conduct
             with
             all
             their
             Hearts
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Be
             it
             so
             then
             .
             But
             what
             had
             become
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             !
             that
             is
             a
             good
             Jest
             I'faith
             .
             I
             wonder
             in
             my
             heart
             how
             you
             came
             to
             trump
             that
             Card
             upon
             me
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             these
             Jesuites
             has
             been
             as
             good
             as
             so
             many
             Letters
             of
             Legitimation
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             had
             not
             been
             a
             single
             man
             in
             all
             your
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             have
             believed
             that
             you
             were
             his
             true
             Father
             ,
             since
             you
             had
             made
             those
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             dye
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             obliged
             for
             his
             Birth
             .
             But
             if
             after
             all
             ,
             your
             Subjects
             had
             continued
             still
             to
             murmur
             upon
             that
             Occasion
             ,
             why
             then
             if
             you
             would
             have
             been
             ruled
             by
             me
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             dropt
             the
             Royal
             Infant
             ,
             and
             utterly
             disowned
             him
             :
             For
             a
             Person
             of
             your
             Experience
             need
             not
             be
             told
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             never
             fail
             of
             having
             such
             a
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             as
             that
             was
             at
             any
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Ha!
             what
             is
             this
             you
             have
             said
             ?
             One
             would
             conclude
             from
             your
             words
             ,
             that
             you
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             is
             my
             own
             proper
             Son
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             To
             confess
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             make
             a
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             not
             without
             reason
             on
             my
             side
             .
             All
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             his
             Birth
             are
             evident
             Proofs
             of
             his
             being
             an
             Imposture
             ;
             and
             I
             wonder
             in
             my
             heart
             how
             such
             mighty
             Politicians
             as
             you
             had
             about
             you
             ,
             could
             be
             
             guilty
             of
             such
             unpardonable
             Solecisms
             in
             the
             management
             of
             that
             Affair
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             little
             precaution
             that
             was
             used
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             is
             in
             my
             Opinion
             an
             undeniable
             Argument
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Birth
             :
             for
             if
             a
             man
             had
             designed
             to
             palm
             an
             Infant
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             supposed
             he
             would
             have
             been
             better
             precaution'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             That
             Argument
             would
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             known
             before
             hand
             that
             most
             of
             the
             People
             doubted
             of
             your
             Queens
             being
             with
             Child
             .
             But
             since
             you
             are
             well
             enough
             acquainted
             with
             the
             disposition
             of
             your
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             juggle
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             used
             all
             imaginable
             care
             to
             have
             cured
             them
             of
             their
             Jealousie
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             Business
             of
             this
             great
             Importance
             .
             This
             Conduct
             was
             observed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             upon
             a
             like
             Occasion
             ;
             and
             all
             Princes
             who
             have
             any
             regard
             to
             their
             Interests
             ought
             to
             follow
             it
             .
             The
             Empress
             Constance
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             who
             was
             Surnamed
             the
             Severe
             ,
             became
             big
             with
             Child
             when
             she
             was
             about
             fifty
             years
             old
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             remove
             that
             Suspicion
             which
             might
             probably
             have
             been
             entertained
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             satisfie
             the
             World
             that
             he
             designed
             to
             put
             no
             Imposture
             upon
             them
             ,
             ordered
             her
             lying
             in
             to
             be
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             ,
             under
             the
             Tents
             ,
             near
             Palerme
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             People
             .
             The
             Empress
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             so
             Jovial
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             on
             the
             Twenty
             sixth
             of
             Decemb.
             in
             the
             Year
             1196.
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Frederick
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             elected
             Emperour
             .
             You
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             this
             remarkable
             Story
             .
             You
             could
             not
             but
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             Suspicions
             of
             your
             own
             People
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             observed
             the
             very
             same
             Conduct
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             suffered
             your self
             to
             be
             ingaged
             in
             a
             Cheat.
             But
             
               latebat
               anguit
               in
               herbâ
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             all
             you
             have
             told
             me
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             well
             informed
             of
             the
             Suspicions
             of
             my
             People
             ,
             but
             however
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             follow
             the
             Example
             of
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             .
             But
             my
             Design
             was
             to
             chalk
             out
             a
             way
             to
             Glory
             ,
             which
             was
             altogether
             new
             and
             surprizing
             .
             Although
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             was
             my
             own
             Son
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             not
             condescend
             to
             remove
             those
             Suspicions
             which
             my
             Subjects
             had
             entertained
             about
             him
             ,
             because
             ,
             relying
             upon
             my
             own
             power
             ,
             I
             pleased
             my self
             with
             the
             imagination
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             World
             believed
             I
             had
             Credit
             and
             Authority
             enough
             over
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             a
             Successor
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             pleased
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             dare
             to
             disbelieve
             or
             mutter
             against
             it
             .
             Perhaps
             I
             had
             not
             taken
             up
             these
             Measures
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             possessed
             with
             this
             unmannerly
             Suspicion
             .
             And
             now
             you
             have
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             Mystery
             (
             as
             you
             call
             it
             )
             which
             appear'd
             at
             that
             Birth
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             If
             what
             you
             say
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             can
             only
             conclude
             you
             are
             an
             unfortunate
             Person
             ,
             for
             I
             dare
             swear
             no
             body
             will
             believe
             you
             as
             to
             this
             point
             .
             Few
             Persons
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             would
             hazard
             the
             wearing
             of
             a
             Crown
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             World
             to
             entertain
             but
             a
             very
             ordinary
             Opinion
             of
             your
             Prudence
             ,
             if
             you
             made
             no
             better
             use
             of
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             this
             reason
             was
             invented
             after
             the
             business
             was
             over
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             loth
             to
             dive
             any
             further
             into
             this
             Secret
             ,
             since
             I
             find
             you
             are
             not
             willing
             to
             make
             a
             Confident
             of
             me
             .
             As
             I
             am
             a
             Subject
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             and
             your
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             is
             your
             Son
             :
             But
             as
             I
             am
             a
             rational
             Creature
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             'l
             allow
             me
             the
             liberty
             to
             think
             as
             I
             please
             ;
             for
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             bring
             my self
             over
             to
             believe
             a
             Syllable
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             without
             passing
             
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             severest
             Judgment
             in
             the
             World
             of
             your
             Discretion
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             believe
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             for
             it
             shall
             never
             trouble
             me
             .
             But
             since
             your
             hand
             is
             in
             at
             giving
             Advice
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             know
             what
             you
             would
             advise
             me
             to
             do
             at
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             In
             troth
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             put
             me
             now
             to
             a
             very
             difficult
             point
             .
             Your
             Affairs
             are
             too
             disordered
             and
             perplexed
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             Opinion
             the
             most
             refined
             Politicians
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             are
             not
             able
             to
             find
             out
             a
             Remedy
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             so
             much
             disorder'd
             as
             you
             imagine
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             Sin
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             Puissence
             of
             your
             King
             ?
             Don't
             you
             know
             that
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ?
             And
             that
             my
             Cause
             lying
             in
             his
             Hands
             ,
             cannot
             fail
             of
             Success
             first
             or
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             did
             you
             ever
             read
             Moluri
             in
             your
             life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             him
             .
             But
             what
             relation
             has
             that
             to
             our
             present
             Subject
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             now
             one
             finds
             two
             Characters
             in
             that
             Poet
             ,
             that
             represent
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             James
             the
             Second
             to
             the
             life
             :
             One
             of
             them
             always
             take
             true
             Measures
             ;
             the
             other
             never
             fails
             by
             his
             imprudence
             to
             ruine
             all
             the
             Designs
             that
             were
             contrived
             in
             favour
             of
             him
             .
             And
             now
             't
             is
             no
             difficult
             matter
             to
             make
             an
             Application
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Application
             is
             very
             pretty
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Feuillade
            
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             is
             the
             prudent
             Mascarille
             ,
             and
             I
             the
             dull
             Lelie
             ,
             the
             Sir
             
               Martin
               Mar-all
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             We
             find
             the
             very
             same
             Characters
             amongst
             all
             Conditions
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             charge
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Persons
             in
             Moliere
             ,
             the
             rest
             will
             not
             unsuitably
             agree
             to
             your self
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             particulars
             do
             you
             find
             that
             I
             have
             ruined
             the
             Designs
             which
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             has
             set
             on
             foot
             ,
             either
             to
             maintain
             me
             in
             my
             Throne
             ,
             or
             help
             me
             to
             re-ascend
             it
             since
             my
             Abdication
             .
          
        
         
           
             Le
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             descend
             to
             particulars
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             The
             great
             confidence
             you
             placed
             in
             your
             never
             to
             be
             forgotten
             Army
             ,
             made
             ●ou
             refuse
             those
             Troops
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             have
             sent
             over
             into
             England
             to
             your
             Assistance
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             landed
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             'T
             was
             contrary
             to
             his
             Advice
             that
             you
             were
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             revoke
             whatever
             you
             had
             done
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             gave
             your
             Enemies
             an
             occasion
             to
             discover
             your
             Weakness
             .
             You
             discovered
             such
             publick
             Testimonies
             of
             your
             fear
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             in
             your
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             you
             imprinted
             that
             Passion
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             your
             Subjects
             .
             If
             you
             had
             taken
             the
             pains
             to
             have
             commanded
             in
             Person
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             London-Derry
             ,
             that
             place
             had
             certainly
             been
             carried
             by
             Assault
             ,
             and
             your
             Enemies
             had
             not
             found
             it
             so
             easie
             a
             matter
             to
             land
             in
             Ireland
             .
             If
             instead
             of
             beholding
             the
             Battel
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             you
             had
             hazarded
             your
             Person
             at
             the
             Passage
             of
             the
             Boine
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             your
             Adversary
             did
             his
             ,
             't
             is
             ten
             to
             one
             but
             you
             had
             rendred
             the
             Success
             of
             that
             Battel
             doubtful
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             deserves
             to
             have
             one
             hazard
             something
             for
             its
             sake
             ;
             and
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             keep
             at
             that
             distance
             from
             Blows
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             hitherto
             done
             ,
             you
             are
             like
             to
             continue
             a
             dispossest
             King
             ,
             though
             you
             live
             as
             long
             as
             a
             Patriarch
             .
             Our
             Monarch
             does
             very
             well
             to
             employ
             all
             his
             Efforts
             to
             re-establish
             you
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             Endeavours
             will
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             if
             you
             push
             them
             on
             no
             better
             than
             you
             have
             hitherto
             done
             ;
             nay
             ,
             your
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             are
             faithfully
             
             devoted
             to
             your
             Service
             ,
             will
             infallibly
             forbear
             to
             appear
             any
             more
             in
             your
             quarrel
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             It
             were
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             answer
             all
             your
             Reproaches
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             but
             give
             my self
             the
             trouble
             to
             do
             it
             .
             But
             I
             find
             all
             my
             Reasons
             will
             be
             incapable
             of
             perswading
             you
             .
             The
             unfortunate
             always
             meet
             with
             this
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             is
             more
             accustomed
             to
             judge
             of
             Enterprizes
             by
             their
             Success
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Reasons
             a
             man
             had
             to
             undertake
             them
             .
             I
             shall
             content
             my self
             to
             make
             only
             one
             Reflexion
             ,
             which
             comes
             first
             into
             my
             Head
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             believe
             will
             serve
             to
             justifie
             me
             .
             I
             am
             sensible
             I
             have
             all
             manner
             of
             Obligations
             to
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             only
             Person
             who
             has
             assisted
             me
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             all
             the
             other
             Catholick
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             diverted
             themselves
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             my
             Misfortunes
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Honour
             bound
             to
             espouse
             my
             quarrel
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             hear
             any
             thing
             offered
             on
             my
             behalf
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             complain
             a
             little
             of
             the
             choice
             which
             was
             made
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Lauzun
            
             ,
             to
             Command
             the
             Troops
             which
             were
             sent
             over
             to
             me
             .
             'T
             is
             to
             him
             ,
             possibly
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             owe
             the
             Miscarriage
             of
             the
             War
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             through
             the
             Mistakes
             which
             were
             committed
             by
             him
             .
             Not
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             any
             want
             of
             Courage
             ,
             which
             I
             own
             he
             has
             signalized
             upon
             several
             Occasions
             ,
             but
             I
             charge
             them
             with
             want
             of
             Experience
             .
             To
             give
             him
             his
             due
             ,
             he
             's
             a
             very
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             a
             bad
             General
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             never
             disquiet
             your self
             for
             that
             matter
             ,
             for
             Losers
             are
             never
             permitted
             to
             be
             Choosers
             ,
             you
             were
             obliged
             to
             take
             him
             who
             was
             offer'd
             to
             you
             .
             Now
             ,
             all
             our
             French
             Generals
             had
             conceived
             such
             an
             invincible
             Prejudice
             to
             your
             Person
             ever
             since
             
             your
             retreat
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             not
             a
             man
             of
             them
             would
             go
             to
             serve
             under
             your
             Orders
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             hazarding
             his
             Reputation
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             own
             my self
             then
             to
             be
             a
             very
             unhappy
             man.
             But
             cannot
             your
             mighty
             King
             cause
             himself
             to
             be
             obeyed
             if
             he
             pleases
             ;
             or
             is
             there
             any
             of
             his
             Generals
             that
             dare
             refuse
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             orders
             them
             to
             cross
             the
             Sea
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Not
             a
             man
             ,
             Sir
             ▪
             But
             the
             King
             is
             of
             so
             good
             a
             disposition
             ,
             that
             he
             only
             will
             be
             obeyed
             freely
             and
             without
             constraint
             ,
             and
             never
             gives
             a
             Command
             to
             any
             Person
             ,
             until
             he
             knows
             before
             hand
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             agreeable
             to
             him
             who
             ought
             to
             accept
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Is
             it
             possible
             then
             ,
             that
             among
             so
             many
             celebrated
             Generals
             which
             the
             King
             has
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             there
             should
             not
             be
             found
             so
             much
             as
             one
             who
             had
             Generosity
             enough
             ,
             and
             Affection
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             Command
             the
             Army
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             rendred
             himself
             unfortunate
             ,
             only
             by
             the
             immoderate
             Zeal
             which
             he
             had
             for
             the
             Church
             ?
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             believe
             there
             's
             not
             a
             man
             would
             do
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             my self
             ,
             who
             am
             talking
             to
             you
             now
             ,
             for
             all
             I
             am
             Discarded
             and
             without
             Employment
             ,
             I
             would
             rather
             choose
             to
             pass
             away
             my
             time
             idely
             in
             Paris
             ,
             than
             go
             hazard
             my
             Reputation
             by
             Commanding
             under
             your
             Orders
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             Heaven
             be
             prais'd
             you
             have
             not
             much
             to
             hazard
             ;
             for
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             freedom
             as
             you
             have
             talked
             to
             me
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             that
             this
             Reputation
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             pretend
             to
             be
             so
             much
             concern'd
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             well
             established
             in
             the
             World
             as
             to
             deserve
             all
             this
             Trouble
             and
             Caution
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             such
             as
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             have
             the
             disposal
             of
             my
             Reputation
             .
             Strangers
             are
             not
             usually
             acquainted
             with
             what
             passes
             in
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             not
             in
             the
             least
             surprized
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             you
             are
             not
             informed
             of
             my
             Character
             ,
             and
             who
             I
             am
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             That
             would
             but
             be
             so
             much
             the
             worse
             for
             you
             ;
             since
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             but
             a
             Stranger
             here
             ,
             and
             not
             over
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             yet
             know
             very
             well
             how
             little
             you
             are
             esteem'd
             here
             ,
             and
             what
             an
             inconsiderable
             Figure
             you
             make
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             to
             let
             you
             see
             I
             am
             not
             so
             unacquainted
             with
             your
             Person
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             believe
             ,
             The
             only
             Action
             for
             which
             you
             have
             made
             your self
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             your
             erecting
             a
             Statue
             to
             the
             King
             yonder
             in
             the
             place
             
               des
               Victoires
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             That
             Action
             ,
             without
             dispute
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             prettiest
             ,
             noblest
             ,
             most
             ingenious
             things
             I
             ever
             did
             in
             my
             life
             .
             I
             was
             always
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             principal
             Duty
             of
             a
             Subject
             ,
             is
             to
             advance
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             .
          
        
         
           
             James
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             agree
             with
             you
             in
             that
             point
             .
             But
             then
             a
             man
             ought
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             to
             endeavour
             to
             advance
             his
             own
             ;
             for
             when
             nothing
             else
             comes
             of
             such
             an
             Undertaking
             but
             Scandal
             and
             Shame
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Subject's
             advantage
             .
             Now
             you
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             ignorant
             to
             what
             abundance
             of
             Railery
             this
             false
             Step
             has
             exposed
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             certainly
             read
             those
             two
             Gascon
             Verses
             that
             were
             one
             night
             affixed
             in
             your
             Honour
             very
             near
             the
             King's
             Statue
             .
             
               
                 What
                 does
                 
                   d'
                   Auvusson
                
                 mean
                 in
                 a
                 Blanket
                 to
                 toss
                 us
                 ?
              
               
                 '
                 Cause
                 he
                 has
                 rais'd
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 such
                 a
                 mighty
                 Colossus
                 ?
              
            
             You
             have
             likewse
             seen
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             that
             Hexastick
             
             
             
             
             
             
             which
             was
             composed
             in
             praise
             of
             you
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             same
             Statue
             .
          
           
             
               While
               other
               Commanders
               in
               Battel
               and
               War
            
             
               To
               gather
               fresh
               Wreaths
               for
               our
               Monarch
               prepare
               ,
            
             
               While
               they
               purchase
               him
               Fame
               at
               th'
               expence
               of
               their
               blood
               ,
            
             
               To
               bleed
               in
               the
               Pocket
               Feuillade
               thinks
               it
               good
               .
            
             
               One
               Statue
               he
               thinks
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               wise
               erection
               ,
            
             
               Will
               atone
               for
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               be
               still
               his
               protection
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             La
             Feuillade
             .
          
           
             Upon
             my
             word
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             believe
             you
             had
             known
             so
             many
             particulars
             that
             concern
             my
             Story
             :
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             discoursed
             to
             you
             with
             so
             much
             freedom
             ,
             had
             I
             thought
             you
             had
             been
             acquainted
             with
             these
             matters
             ;
             was
             it
             not
             Lauzun
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             who
             inform'd
             you
             of
             all
             these
             pretty
             passages
             ?
             It
             must
             certainly
             be
             so
             ;
             but
             I
             mightily
             admire
             at
             the
             goodness
             of
             your
             memory
             .
             Surely
             you
             must
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             leisure
             time
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             learn
             all
             these
             foolish
             Stories
             there
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             whatever
             Calumnies
             we
             have
             given
             the
             World
             occasion
             to
             asperse
             us
             with
             ,
             yet
             I
             think
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             fall
             a
             reproaching
             one
             another
             .
             I
             am
             a
             Mareschal
             of
             France
             without
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             a
             King
             of
             England
             without
             a
             Crown
             .
             Now
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             of
             us
             two
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           IV.
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Schomberg
           .
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             HA
             !
             Am
             I
             not
             deceived
             ?
             Is
             it
             you
             that
             I
             behold
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             King
             of
             France
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             lose
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             two
             of
             his
             most
             considerable
             Enemies
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             very
             same
             .
             To
             acquaint
             you
             then
             with
             somewhat
             of
             my
             History
             ,
             you
             must
             understand
             that
             I
             commanded
             the
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Army
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             came
             to
             head
             them
             himself
             .
             I
             was
             at
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             I
             was
             engaged
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             I
             assisted
             to
             set
             every
             thing
             in
             the
             most
             advantageous
             posture
             ,
             when
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             to
             ravish
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Glory
             out
             of
             that
             Monarch's
             hands
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             intirely
             due
             ,
             I
             quitted
             my
             Post
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Shades
             below
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             comfort
             ,
             that
             King
             William
             III.
             is
             still
             alive
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             in
             a
             Capacity
             to
             reduce
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             has
             hitherto
             disturbed
             the
             Peace
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             whose
             restless
             Ambition
             has
             thrown
             him
             on
             no
             less
             a
             Design
             then
             making
             all
             the
             World
             wear
             his
             Fetters
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             I
             agree
             with
             you
             in
             all
             the
             Elogies
             which
             you
             bestow
             upon
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             greatest
             satisfaction
             imaginable
             for
             me
             to
             understand
             that
             he
             
             is
             still
             alive
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             the
             testifying
             my
             Resentment
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             your
             Death
             .
             Without
             pretending
             to
             diminish
             the
             least
             part
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             I
             dare
             presume
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             no
             inconsiderable
             help
             to
             him
             :
             and
             I
             am
             very
             well
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             altogether
             insensible
             of
             your
             loss
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             several
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             who
             arrived
             here
             after
             me
             ,
             have
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             a
             few
             Tears
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             attribute
             them
             rather
             to
             the
             kindness
             he
             had
             for
             me
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             loss
             he
             has
             sustained
             by
             my
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             you
             are
             but
             newly
             arrived
             to
             these
             Quarters
             ,
             because
             you
             still
             retain
             some
             of
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             other
             World.
             I
             ought
             therefore
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             that
             here
             below
             we
             are
             altogether
             insensible
             to
             the
             praises
             which
             are
             given
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             we
             never
             receive
             any
             Elogies
             but
             what
             are
             real
             and
             due
             ,
             so
             they
             that
             receive
             them
             ,
             don't
             make
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             Ceremony
             to
             put
             them
             off
             ,
             or
             disown
             them
             .
             This
             method
             you
             are
             to
             use
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             illustrious
             Dead
             with
             whom
             you
             are
             to
             converse
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             submit
             to
             this
             Law
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             not
             designed
             for
             me
             alone
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             obliges
             all
             of
             us
             equally
             .
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             Order
             you
             ought
             to
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             although
             our
             Deaths
             is
             very
             advantageous
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             since
             it
             has
             delivered
             him
             from
             two
             Enemies
             that
             were
             not
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             yet
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             confess'd
             that
             the
             Advantage
             is
             equal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             I
             don't
             altogether
             assent
             to
             what
             you
             have
             said
             .
             You
             had
             without
             comparison
             more
             Experience
             than
             my self
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Advance
             I
             made
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             late
             War
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             own
             that
             I
             had
             
             the
             glory
             to
             go
             to
             your
             School
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             abundance
             of
             things
             that
             were
             unknown
             to
             me
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             had
             somewhat
             more
             Experience
             then
             you
             ;
             but
             you
             were
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             your
             Age
             ,
             your
             years
             did
             not
             hinder
             you
             from
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Action
             and
             you
             were
             still
             learning
             more
             and
             more
             every
             day
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             was
             high
             time
             for
             me
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             the
             weaknesses
             of
             my
             Age
             would
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             execute
             all
             those
             Designs
             which
             I
             had
             formed
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             I
             don't
             know
             which
             of
             us
             two
             hated
             France
             the
             most
             .
             As
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             must
             own
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             believed
             I
             had
             all
             the
             just
             Occasions
             in
             the
             World
             to
             hate
             her
             ,
             so
             I
             never
             failed
             to
             show
             it
             ,
             as
             Opportunity
             served
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             your
             Aversion
             to
             her
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             since
             you
             suck'd
             it
             in
             with
             your
             Milk.
             If
             you
             'l
             pardon
             the
             Expression
             ,
             and
             received
             it
             by
             way
             of
             Inheritance
             from
             your
             Ancestors
             .
             Besides
             ,
             she
             barbarously
             despoiled
             you
             of
             your
             Paternal
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             too
             gross
             and
             insupportable
             an
             Injury
             to
             be
             ever
             forgotten
             .
             But
             now
             to
             come
             to
             my
             own
             Case
             ,
             none
             of
             my
             Family
             had
             the
             least
             Reason
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             last
             Persecution
             ,
             I
             had
             all
             manner
             of
             Obligations
             to
             thank
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             .
             If
             I
             served
             him
             faithfully
             and
             honestly
             ,
             he
             took
             care
             to
             recompence
             all
             my
             Services
             .
             My
             Religion
             at
             last
             compelled
             him
             to
             enjoyn
             my
             Retirement
             ,
             and
             I
             presently
             obeyed
             him
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             I
             have
             entertained
             no
             particular
             hatred
             for
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             shall
             ever
             preserve
             a
             great
             esteem
             and
             respect
             .
             As
             I
             was
             left
             at
             liberty
             to
             dispose
             of
             my self
             so
             I
             believed
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             me
             to
             engage
             in
             another
             
             Service
             .
             The
             King
             put
             me
             out
             of
             a
             Capacity
             of
             serving
             him
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             though
             this
             Conduct
             appear'd
             somewhat
             rude
             and
             severe
             ,
             yet
             it
             never
             prevailed
             upon
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             extinguish
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             my
             former
             Obligations
             .
             I
             was
             very
             glad
             that
             the
             late
             Conjuncture
             did
             not
             carry
             me
             to
             make
             War
             directly
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             been
             obliged
             to
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             duty
             of
             my
             Charge
             ,
             I
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             some
             little
             regret
             ,
             and
             some
             particular
             concern
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Behold
             a
             generous
             temper
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             to
             be
             parallel'd
             but
             by
             very
             few
             Examples
             in
             the
             World.
             However
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             use
             the
             freedom
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             particular
             Circumstance
             in
             your
             Case
             ,
             which
             may
             abundantly
             justifie
             your
             Aversion
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             never
             obliged
             me
             in
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             never
             received
             any
             manner
             of
             Service
             from
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             never
             expected
             any
             kind
             usage
             at
             his
             hands
             :
             But
             as
             for
             your self
             ,
             you
             have
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             World
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             since
             you
             had
             done
             so
             much
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             repay
             you
             with
             so
             black
             an
             Ingratitude
             .
             You
             have
             declared
             that
             you
             were
             not
             influenced
             by
             any
             Passion
             of
             hatred
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             I
             freely
             own
             that
             it
             mingled
             it self
             in
             all
             my
             Actions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             upon
             that
             Consideration
             I
             will
             agree
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             a
             more
             formidable
             Enemy
             in
             me
             than
             in
             your self
             .
             And
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             I
             can
             never
             prevail
             with
             my self
             to
             own
             that
             my
             Death
             was
             more
             advantageous
             to
             him
             than
             yours
             .
             Since
             his
             Majesty
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             set
             himself
             at
             the
             head
             of
             his
             own
             Troops
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             find
             a
             General
             in
             whom
             they
             reposed
             so
             much
             confidence
             ,
             as
             in
             your self
             .
             The
             Army
             could
             not
             believe
             you
             were
             capable
             of
             taking
             any
             false
             Measures
             ;
             they
             assured
             themselves
             you
             
             forsaw
             all
             the
             Contingencies
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             slept
             with
             as
             much
             Security
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             the
             best
             fortified
             place
             of
             Europe
             .
             They
             were
             sensible
             that
             you
             never
             went
             upon
             uncertainties
             ,
             that
             you
             never
             hazarded
             the
             main
             Chance
             ,
             or
             left
             things
             at
             random
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             this
             made
             them
             march
             under
             your
             Orders
             to
             the
             Battle
             as
             to
             an
             assured
             Victory
             .
             You
             must
             needs
             own
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             considerable
             number
             in
             the
             English
             Army
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             whom
             served
             under
             you
             formerly
             in
             France
             ;
             you
             must
             needs
             own
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             regarded
             you
             as
             a
             Common
             Father
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             well
             accustomed
             to
             your
             Orders
             ,
             that
             they
             understood
             you
             at
             half
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Emulation
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             should
             execute
             your
             Commands
             with
             the
             greatest
             readiness
             and
             vigour
             .
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             though
             King
             William
             the
             Third
             has
             placed
             himself
             at
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             have
             a
             General
             who
             was
             more
             agreeable
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             obeyed
             with
             greater
             pleasure
             and
             submission
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             though
             they
             use
             to
             say
             that
             the
             Dead
             never
             afflict
             themselves
             with
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             be
             sensibly
             concerned
             at
             seeing
             you
             here
             ,
             considering
             what
             a
             loss
             the
             Allies
             have
             sustain'd
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             confess
             that
             I
             was
             not
             altogether
             unuseful
             to
             the
             Allies
             ,
             but
             then
             there
             is
             a
             vast
             difference
             in
             this
             Case
             between
             you
             and
             me
             .
             Experience
             has
             sufficiently
             demonstrated
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             is
             not
             equal
             .
             I
             am
             informed
             by
             several
             of
             the
             Dead
             who
             are
             lately
             arrived
             here
             ,
             that
             my
             Death
             did
             not
             hinder
             the
             King
             from
             gaining
             the
             Battle
             ,
             that
             he
             rendred
             himself
             Master
             of
             Dublin
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             better
             part
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             so
             true
             it
             is
             that
             such
             a
             Person
             as
             my
             
             self
             might
             be
             spared
             well
             enough
             .
             But
             now
             to
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             one
             cannot
             compare
             the
             last
             years
             Compaign
             with
             this
             ,
             without
             seeing
             sensibly
             how
             necessary
             your
             presence
             was
             to
             the
             Allies
             .
             You
             took
             Mentz
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             posted
             near
             Ten
             thousand
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             marched
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Bonne
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             avoid
             Surrendring
             herself
             to
             you
             .
             But
             since
             your
             death
             ,
             the
             Germans
             have
             done
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             told
             that
             the
             last
             Campagn
             has
             past
             without
             taking
             the
             least
             spot
             of
             Ground
             .
             And
             do
             you
             think
             now
             that
             Matters
             had
             gone
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             been
             dead
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Can
             ,
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             be
             possibly
             true
             ?
             You
             are
             ill
             informed
             without
             question
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             certainly
             be
             some
             Frenchified
             Ghost
             or
             other
             ,
             who
             has
             acquainted
             you
             with
             this
             piece
             of
             News
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             told
             you
             is
             true
             to
             a
             syllable
             .
             That
             was
             visibly
             the
             state
             of
             the
             German
             Affairs
             when
             I
             left
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             the
             few
             dead
             Germans
             we
             see
             arrive
             here
             ,
             are
             a
             sufficient
             Argument
             to
             prove
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             was
             somewhat
             surprized
             to
             see
             them
             drop
             so
             one
             after
             another
             .
             What
             ,
             thought
             I
             with
             my self
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             given
             Battle
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             had
             been
             employed
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             any
             place
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             but
             we
             should
             behold
             whole
             droves
             of
             them
             tumbling
             down
             every
             day
             .
             And
             yet
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             we
             could
             see
             but
             a
             vew
             sad
             sorry
             Souls
             ,
             the
             Lord
             knows
             ,
             come
             down
             to
             us
             ,
             poor
             Vermine
             that
             dyed
             of
             Diseases
             in
             their
             Beds
             ,
             to
             inform
             us
             of
             what
             passed
             in
             the
             Campagn
             ,
             and
             what
             other
             remarkable
             Occurrences
             happen'd
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             You
             reason'd
             justly
             enough
             .
             Ever
             since
             we
             had
             no
             more
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain's
             Assistance
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             has
             made
             no
             further
             Advances
             ,
             and
             this
             
             may
             serve
             to
             prove
             how
             necessary
             you
             were
             to
             him
             .
             Besides
             the
             general
             Interest
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             principally
             moved
             you
             to
             embarque
             in
             that
             Affair
             ,
             you
             had
             likewise
             a
             particular
             Interest
             of
             your
             own
             to
             pursue
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             powerfully
             influenced
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             Opportunities
             against
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             .
             You
             hated
             all
             slow
             phlegmatick
             Deliberations
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             were
             taken
             ,
             you
             gave
             your self
             no
             Repose
             till
             they
             were
             put
             in
             Execution
             .
             All
             the
             World
             obeyed
             your
             Orders
             with
             joy
             .
             The
             prosperity
             of
             your
             Arms
             gave
             occasion
             of
             Envy
             but
             to
             a
             small
             number
             of
             disaffected
             Men
             ,
             over
             whom
             you
             triumphed
             at
             last
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             Council
             .
             He
             knew
             you
             went
             readily
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             had
             no
             Temptation
             upon
             you
             to
             protract
             his
             Affairs
             by
             a
             dilatory
             Conduct
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             accustomed
             to
             follow
             your
             Advice
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             what
             you
             judged
             expedient
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             has
             become
             all
             this
             while
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Bavaria
             ?
             Who
             ,
             in
             an
             Age
             not
             so
             far
             advanced
             as
             mine
             was
             ,
             has
             all
             the
             Experience
             and
             Prudence
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             Command
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             is
             a
             gallant
             Prince
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Honour
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Support
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             his
             Advice
             had
             been
             always
             exactly
             followed
             ,
             the
             Emperour's
             Affairs
             had
             not
             been
             in
             so
             declining
             a
             Condition
             .
             But
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             being
             so
             young
             ,
             has
             been
             the
             Reason
             why
             his
             Counsels
             have
             not
             been
             always
             hearkened
             unto
             ,
             and
             why
             several
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             have
             refused
             to
             serve
             under
             him
             There
             have
             been
             abundance
             of
             Disputes
             upon
             this
             Subject
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             Councel
             ,
             and
             if
             some
             Persons
             in
             the
             World
             might
             have
             had
             their
             Wills
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             received
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             all
             this
             Mischief
             did
             not
             come
             only
             from
             that
             quarter
             .
             I
             have
             often
             represented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             high
             time
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             if
             my
             Advice
             had
             been
             followed
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             ratified
             these
             three
             years
             ago
             .
             It
             unfortunately
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour's
             Interest
             at
             that
             Juncture
             seem'd
             to
             be
             linked
             with
             my
             own
             ,
             so
             every
             body
             believed
             that
             what
             I
             spoke
             was
             out
             out
             of
             a
             regard
             to
             my
             own
             particular
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             sufficient
             to
             make
             my
             Counsel
             be
             laid
             aside
             .
             I
             would
             have
             fain
             given
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             material
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             Whether
             that
             Peace
             would
             be
             for
             my
             own
             Advantage
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             agree
             with
             them
             in
             that
             point
             ;
             but
             whether
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             and
             Emperour
             did
             not
             require
             them
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             thing
             I
             laboured
             to
             make
             appear
             .
             But
             't
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             they
             believed
             I
             only
             spoke
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             rejected
             every
             thing
             that
             seem'd
             favourable
             to
             my
             Designs
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             gave
             their
             Opinion
             for
             continuing
             the
             War.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             I
             desired
             them
             to
             inform
             me
             what
             Advantage
             the
             Emperour
             would
             draw
             from
             thence
             .
             Suppose
             (
             says
             I
             )
             he
             chases
             the
             Turk
             even
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             what
             will
             he
             be
             a
             farthing
             the
             better
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             a
             desolate
             uninhabited
             Country
             ?
             When
             at
             the
             same
             he
             has
             another
             Enemy
             at
             his
             Back
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             please
             ,
             may
             Ravage
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             and
             ruine
             the
             better
             part
             of
             Germany
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             all
             this
             Mischief
             proceeds
             from
             their
             having
             too
             despicable
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             .
             I
             have
             often
             said
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             deceived
             every
             Man
             of
             them
             in
             this
             particular
             .
             I
             have
             served
             in
             France
             all
             my
             life
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             almost
             passed
             through
             every
             degree
             
             of
             Military
             Preferment
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             I
             had
             the
             Honour
             of
             Commanding
             in
             Chief
             .
             I
             know
             very
             well
             now
             the
             Army
             is
             composed
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             pretend
             to
             maintain
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             a
             necessity
             not
             only
             for
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Allies
             into
             the
             bargain
             ,
             to
             reduce
             her
             into
             moderate
             bounds
             .
             She
             alone
             has
             as
             great
             an
             Army
             as
             all
             the
             Allies
             together
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             that
             have
             shew'd
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             better
             in
             Europe
             .
             They
             are
             paid
             to
             the
             utmost
             exactness
             ,
             and
             though
             their
             pay
             is
             not
             so
             very
             great
             ,
             yet
             the
             regularity
             of
             it
             atones
             for
             the
             default
             .
             They
             are
             obliged
             to
             observe
             the
             Military
             Discipline
             to
             the
             highest
             Severity
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             violates
             the
             Laws
             ,
             is
             punished
             without
             any
             Mercy
             .
             The
             Generals
             and
             Officers
             who
             Command
             them
             ,
             are
             Men
             of
             Courage
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             they
             have
             an
             unconceivable
             Affection
             and
             Duty
             for
             their
             Soveraign
             .
             The
             King
             very
             exactly
             recompenses
             all
             those
             who
             have
             deserved
             well
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             punishes
             without
             distinction
             those
             that
             fail
             in
             their
             Duty
             .
             One
             may
             say
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             not
             weigh
             a
             Man
             Faults
             and
             Services
             in
             the
             same
             Scale
             ;
             for
             although
             you
             have
             perfectly
             acquitted
             your self
             in
             your
             Duty
             all
             your
             Life
             before
             ,
             yet
             all
             this
             is
             accounted
             for
             nothing
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             one
             notorious
             Transgression
             .
             People
             believe
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             is
             in
             want
             of
             Mony
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             Soul
             that
             the
             Allies
             lay
             under
             no
             greater
             Exigences
             .
             Whatever
             he
             spends
             does
             not
             depart
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             his
             Money
             only
             passes
             out
             of
             his
             Hands
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             Circulates
             into
             his
             own
             Exchequer
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Councel
             of
             France
             is
             properly
             composed
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Louvois
            
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             the
             most
             secret
             Councel
             in
             Europe
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             readiest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             I
             agree
             to
             every
             thing
             you
             say
             ,
             but
             am
             very
             glad
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Dead
             besides
             my self
             hears
             you
             .
             Upon
             my
             word
             they
             would
             take
             you
             for
             a
             Spy
             and
             Creature
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             before
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             here
             in
             Hell
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             raise
             the
             Mob
             against
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             there
             are
             abundance
             of
             People
             in
             the
             World
             that
             wont
             allow
             you
             to
             speak
             a
             syllable
             of
             the
             Puissance
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             very
             surprizing
             ,
             although
             they
             feel
             every
             day
             evident
             proofs
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             oblige
             a
             man
             to
             shut
             his
             eyes
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             perceive
             nothing
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Men
             that
             turn
             the
             most
             disadvantageous
             things
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             and
             will
             pretend
             that
             the
             Battle
             of
             Fleurt
             ,
             and
             the
             Naval
             Engagement
             were
             mighty
             Blessings
             to
             the
             Allies
             .
             According
             to
             their
             reckoning
             France
             is
             a
             very
             desolate
             place
             ,
             void
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             to
             what
             Saint
             to
             make
             her
             Applications
             under
             the
             present
             extremity
             :
             After
             all
             ,
             I
             wou'd
             willingly
             know
             what
             is
             the
             intent
             of
             all
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             would
             be
             at
             .
             I
             could
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             that
             things
             were
             as
             they
             give
             out
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             publishing
             of
             them
             only
             would
             render
             them
             true
             ,
             no
             man
             should
             employ
             his
             Talent
             louder
             against
             France
             than
             my self
             .
             But
             all
             this
             idle
             stuff
             does
             not
             signifie
             a
             farthing
             ,
             all
             our
             Discourses
             don't
             alter
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             words
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             diminishing
             the
             Armies
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             .
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             believe
             that
             there
             are
             some
             Persons
             in
             the
             World
             that
             speak
             immoderate
             things
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             number
             of
             them
             is
             so
             inconsiderable
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             other
             Party
             ,
             that
             they
             don't
             deserve
             a
             formal
             Confutation
             .
             For
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             necessary
             for
             me
             to
             take
             one
             side
             or
             other
             ,
             I
             would
             rather
             chose
             to
             be
             of
             the
             former
             than
             the
             latter
             .
             
             Every
             one
             knows
             that
             nothing
             is
             so
             dangerous
             as
             to
             despise
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             reasonable
             to
             form
             the
             most
             advantageous
             Idea
             of
             him
             .
             This
             will
             oblige
             us
             to
             neglect
             no
             opportunity
             of
             using
             our
             utmost
             efforts
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             truest
             and
             justest
             measures
             in
             order
             to
             reduce
             him
             .
             I
             am
             very
             well
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             if
             they
             had
             used
             their
             greatest
             efforts
             ,
             and
             if
             some
             others
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             pass
             for
             Allies
             ,
             had
             been
             of
             this
             Opinion
             .
             One
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             Pensioner
             of
             France
             for
             speaking
             after
             this
             rate
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             the
             most
             horrid
             Injustice
             in
             the
             World
             to
             draw
             so
             ill
             a
             Consequence
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             true
             what
             you
             have
             said
             .
             I
             will
             only
             add
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             should
             ever
             happen
             that
             France
             should
             come
             by
             the
             best
             on
             't
             ,
             those
             Gentleman
             ought
             not
             hastily
             to
             judge
             the
             worst
             of
             those
             Men
             who
             were
             of
             another
             opinion
             .
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             :
             One
             is
             full
             of
             fire
             and
             heat
             ,
             their
             Blood
             boils
             perpetually
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             imagine
             that
             every
             thing
             is
             for
             their
             advantage
             .
             The
             other
             is
             of
             a
             cold
             and
             fearful
             temperament
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             in
             their
             Constitution
             ,
             I
             mean
             as
             to
             their
             best
             Offices
             ,
             for
             they
             always
             believe
             and
             fear
             the
             worst
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             Justice
             to
             attribute
             those
             great
             Idea's
             which
             some
             perhaps
             have
             entertain'd
             about
             the
             Puissance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             rather
             to
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Coldness
             of
             Temperature
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             Enemy
             triumph
             ,
             and
             the
             Allies
             be
             vanquished
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             dear
             Duke
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             Reason
             which
             guides
             most
             People
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             are
             prejudiced
             by
             their
             Passions
             ,
             they
             are
             divided
             into
             several
             parties
             ;
             and
             few
             ,
             very
             few
             are
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             behold
             things
             with
             disinteressed
             eyes
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             clear
             and
             distinct
             view
             .
             When
             there
             appears
             an
             
             unknown
             Man
             in
             Company
             ,
             who
             reasons
             upon
             the
             present
             Affairs
             ,
             we
             don't
             amuse
             our selves
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             examine
             his
             Reasons
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             they
             are
             good
             or
             bad
             ;
             that
             discussion
             would
             be
             too
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             few
             Persons
             would
             think
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             .
             We
             only
             content
             our selves
             with
             considering
             ,
             whether
             what
             this
             unknown
             Person
             has
             said
             ,
             agrees
             with
             our
             Inclinations
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             If
             it
             does
             ,
             he
             has
             Reason
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             cannot
             deceive
             us
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             happen
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             's
             a
             Pensioner
             and
             a
             Spy
             without
             any
             further
             trouble
             .
             And
             now
             to
             conclude
             ,
             't
             is
             very
             well
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Dead
             understands
             us
             ,
             for
             perhaps
             we
             might
             meet
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             vexation
             upon
             that
             score
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             But
             cannot
             we
             be
             so
             happy
             then
             as
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             of
             the
             unprejudiced
             Dead
             ,
             who
             are
             convinced
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             we
             have
             said
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Upon
             my
             word
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             very
             great
             trouble
             to
             find
             one
             of
             that
             Character
             .
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             Men
             carry
             along
             with
             them
             the
             very
             same
             Passions
             which
             they
             entertained
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             into
             these
             Territories
             ,
             and
             as
             every
             one
             has
             engaged
             himself
             more
             or
             less
             in
             one
             party
             or
             another
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             a
             difficult
             matter
             to
             distinguish
             them
             and
             make
             them
             quit
             their
             beloved
             Sentiments
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schomberg
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             so
             ,
             let
             us
             e'en
             be
             silent
             ,
             for
             I
             perceive
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           V.
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           .
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             WHat
             ,
             another
             yet
             ?
             Sure
             't
             is
             a
             Clymaterick
             Year
             for
             the
             Enemies
             of
             France
             :
             I
             am
             just
             now
             come
             from
             the
             Ghost
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Schomberg
             ,
             and
             I
             fancy
             I
             perceive
             that
             of
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             deceived
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             very
             same
             .
             But
             I
             think
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             run
             to
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             to
             give
             a
             Reason
             for
             either
             of
             our
             deaths
             .
             I
             am
             Threescore
             and
             five
             years
             old
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Schomberg
             was
             older
             ,
             and
             besides
             that
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             Army
             .
             There
             was
             no
             occasion
             for
             the
             Stars
             to
             be
             concern'd
             in
             our
             Destiny
             ,
             or
             to
             hasten
             our
             Death
             at
             this
             Age.
             'T
             is
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             very
             natural
             ;
             and
             if
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             is
             obliged
             to
             any
             thing
             upon
             that
             score
             ,
             't
             is
             rather
             to
             the
             number
             of
             our
             Years
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Influences
             of
             the
             Planets
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             what
             you
             say
             .
             It
             is
             no
             difficult
             matter
             to
             perceive
             that
             only
             Nature
             is
             concern'd
             in
             these
             Events
             ,
             but
             still
             Nature
             is
             too
             simple
             and
             obvious
             a
             thing
             for
             some
             Men
             :
             They
             love
             Mysteries
             dearly
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Religion
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             engage
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             meerly
             natural
             
             in
             my
             death
             ,
             that
             some
             People
             have
             not
             fail'd
             to
             assign
             it
             to
             a
             Secret
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             You
             need
             not
             question
             it
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             you
             died
             of
             Poison
             .
             France
             took
             care
             to
             give
             it
             you
             by
             corrupting
             some
             of
             your
             Domesticks
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             dispatching
             a
             Jesuite
             to
             do
             you
             that
             kindness
             ,
             for
             the
             World
             says
             ,
             you
             had
             no
             over
             great
             esteem
             for
             that
             Society
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             those
             who
             assisted
             at
             my
             Death
             ,
             attested
             that
             I
             died
             of
             a
             Squinancy
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             Yes
             :
             But
             People
             answer'd
             again
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             a
             Report
             industriously
             spread
             to
             hinder
             that
             Secret
             ,
             and
             disguise
             the
             true
             Cause
             of
             your
             Death
             .
             Others
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             store
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Poison
             in
             the
             place
             where
             you
             were
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             some
             Poison
             to
             suffocate
             those
             Persons
             that
             take
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             't
             was
             with
             a
             Dose
             of
             the
             latter
             sort
             that
             you
             were
             Regaled
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Alas
             !
             't
             was
             the
             former
             .
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             believed
             upon
             my
             word
             ,
             I
             really
             died
             of
             a
             Squinancy
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             latter
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             those
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             Physicians
             .
             They
             are
             too
             ingenious
             a
             sort
             of
             Men
             to
             be
             mistaken
             in
             so
             palpable
             a
             matter
             ;
             and
             methinks
             I
             hear
             them
             very
             gravely
             maintain
             ,
             that
             the
             Occasion
             of
             my
             Death
             was
             for
             taking
             some
             
               Suffocativum
               toxicum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             let
             them
             look
             to
             what
             they
             say
             .
             We
             shall
             not
             dye
             the
             less
             for
             all
             that
             ;
             but
             nothing
             grieves
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             France
             is
             like
             to
             be
             a
             Gainer
             by
             our
             Deaths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Likely
             enough
             .
             One
             may
             say
             that
             you
             and
             I
             were
             the
             two
             great
             Wheels
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             whole
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             turned
             ,
             and
             especially
             all
             those
             measures
             that
             were
             formed
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             It
             was
             your
             Province
             to
             concert
             Matters
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             mine
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             .
             You
             know
             his
             most
             Christian
             
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Manifesto
             which
             he
             published
             at
             the
             last
             Siege
             of
             Philipsburg
             ,
             did
             not
             fail
             to
             acquaint
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             incessantly
             sollicited
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             to
             associate
             against
             him
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             good
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             you
             is
             not
             irreparable
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Electoral
             Highness
             ,
             your
             Son
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             inherited
             your
             Estate
             ,
             has
             also
             inherited
             the
             Hatred
             which
             you
             had
             so
             justly
             entertained
             against
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             which
             you
             had
             so
             deservedly
             acquired
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             hatred
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             more
             to
             say
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             suppose
             he
             has
             enough
             for
             his
             occasion
             :
             But
             as
             for
             the
             Authority
             of
             which
             you
             spoke
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             whether
             he
             is
             so
             fortunate
             as
             to
             possess
             it
             .
             The
             quality
             of
             being
             the
             Empresses
             Father
             gave
             me
             a
             certain
             Authority
             ,
             which
             that
             of
             a
             Brother
             does
             not
             invest
             one
             with
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             for
             a
             long
             while
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             ,
             I
             perfectly
             knew
             all
             the
             Intreagues
             and
             Methods
             of
             it
             :
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Electoral
             Prince
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Novice
             there
             ,
             and
             consequently
             is
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             taking
             the
             justest
             measures
             against
             the
             Enemy
             of
             my
             Family
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             however
             this
             to
             comfort
             you
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             ,
             you
             lived
             long
             enough
             to
             see
             an
             honourable
             Provision
             made
             for
             your
             Family
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             so
             numerous
             .
             'T
             is
             about
             a
             year
             ago
             ,
             since
             you
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             quitting
             this
             World
             ;
             but
             as
             if
             Death
             it self
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             favour
             you
             ,
             it
             gave
             you
             leisure
             enough
             to
             marry
             one
             of
             your
             Daughters
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             another
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             to
             your
             House
             ,
             by
             obtaining
             the
             Infanta
             for
             his
             Electoral
             Highness
             your
             Son.
             
          
        
         
         
         
         
         
           
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             much
             as
             I
             see
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             but
             very
             ill
             informed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             true
             ?
             These
             three
             Marriages
             I
             thought
             were
             as
             good
             as
             concluded
             before
             I
             left
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             consummated
             ,
             the
             second
             is
             pretty
             well
             advanced
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             is
             clearly
             broke
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             you
             mightily
             surprize
             me
             now
             .
             From
             whence
             I
             pray
             proceeded
             this
             sudden
             Change
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Grand
             Master
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             Order
             conduct
             the
             Queen
             ,
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             was
             he
             not
             to
             touch
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             home
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Electoral
             Prince
             with
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             and
             carry
             her
             along
             with
             him
             into
             Germany
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             is
             very
             true
             .
             The
             Grand
             Master
             effectually
             dispatched
             his
             Business
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             was
             just
             come
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             when
             an
             unexpected
             Message
             he
             received
             upon
             the
             way
             obliged
             him
             to
             return
             back
             .
             They
             made
             a
             Report
             be
             raised
             that
             the
             occasion
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             Grandees
             of
             Portugal
             were
             not
             as
             yet
             resolved
             to
             assent
             to
             this
             Business
             ,
             but
             indeed
             there
             was
             another
             Mystery
             in
             the
             Case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             For
             God's
             sake
             deliver
             me
             of
             my
             pain
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             what
             it
             was
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             We
             were
             informed
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             appear'd
             in
             the
             Market
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             play'd
             his
             Cards
             so
             well
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             as
             to
             obtain
             the
             Infanta
             for
             the
             Dauphin
             his
             Son
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             the
             Infanta
             then
             married
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             No.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             when
             she
             was
             ordered
             to
             prepare
             for
             her
             Passage
             into
             France
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             strange
             unlooked
             for
             Accident
             ,
             that
             broke
             off
             the
             March.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             See
             what
             Rubs
             and
             Disappointments
             now
             and
             then
             happen
             in
             the
             World.
             A
             man
             would
             be
             apt
             to
             conclude
             that
             this
             Princess
             is
             destined
             never
             to
             be
             married
             .
             But
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             sort
             of
             Accident
             this
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             upon
             the
             upshot
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             found
             that
             the
             Infanta
             had
             never
             been
             consulted
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             disposed
             of
             her
             heart
             elsewhere
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             I
             fancy
             you
             are
             in
             a
             humour
             of
             Raillery
             .
             For
             does
             not
             all
             the
             World
             know
             that
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Princes
             are
             but
             so
             many
             Politick
             Victims
             ,
             which
             they
             use
             to
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             without
             ever
             consulting
             their
             Inclinations
             in
             private
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             don't
             so
             much
             take
             advice
             of
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             certain
             thing
             which
             is
             Christen'd
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Raison
               d'Etat
            
             ,
             when
             we
             dispose
             of
             them
             by
             way
             of
             Marriage
             .
             Let
             the
             Infanta
             give
             her
             heart
             to
             whom
             she
             pleases
             ,
             provided
             she
             'll
             allow
             the
             use
             of
             her
             Body
             to
             the
             Spouse
             whom
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             has
             provided
             for
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             will
             you
             say
             ,
             if
             she
             disposed
             of
             her
             Body
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             she
             gave
             away
             her
             Heart
             ,
             or
             if
             a
             Clandestine
             Marriage
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             procedure
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             positively
             affirm
             that
             the
             Case
             was
             so
             with
             her
             .
             But
             however
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Dauphin
             was
             broke
             off
             ;
             the
             Infanta
             is
             at
             present
             in
             a
             Convent
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Court
             lost
             his
             life
             under
             a
             pretence
             for
             being
             concern'd
             in
             a
             certain
             Intrigue
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Electoral
             Prince
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             the
             same
             Condition
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             when
             you
             left
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             The
             Adventures
             of
             this
             Princess
             are
             very
             singular
             ,
             and
             I
             question
             whether
             we
             can
             furnish
             our selves
             with
             any
             thing
             so
             surprizing
             ,
             either
             in
             History
             or
             Romance
             .
             She
             was
             first
             of
             all
             to
             have
             been
             married
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             no
             great
             Inclinations
             for
             
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             opposed
             it
             .
             Many
             years
             after
             this
             a
             Match
             was
             proposed
             between
             her
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Tuscanies
             Son
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             Duke
             took
             care
             to
             set
             some
             Invincible
             Obstacles
             in
             the
             way
             .
             Then
             they
             thought
             of
             giving
             her
             to
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             deceived
             him
             .
             After
             all
             ,
             that
             Monarch
             promised
             her
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             her self
             stept
             in
             and
             opposed
             it
             .
             She
             gave
             her self
             to
             a
             Grandee
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             that
             cost
             the
             poor
             Lover
             his
             life
             ;
             for
             I
             perceived
             very
             well
             that
             that
             was
             your
             meaning
             ,
             when
             you
             first
             made
             mention
             of
             a
             Grandee
             of
             that
             Court.
             After
             so
             many
             Disappointments
             and
             unlucky
             Chances
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             left
             than
             to
             make
             a
             Retreat
             .
             But
             how
             comes
             it
             about
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Poland's
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Princess
             your
             Daughter
             has
             been
             so
             long
             protracted
             ,
             for
             I
             thought
             I
             left
             it
             just
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             being
             concluded
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             saw
             how
             ardently
             the
             Emperour
             desired
             that
             Alliance
             ,
             has
             been
             the
             only
             Remora
             in
             the
             Business
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             I
             always
             thought
             that
             the
             Match
             was
             no
             less
             for
             his
             Interest
             than
             his
             Imperial
             Majesties
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             could
             promise
             himself
             to
             secure
             the
             Crown
             to
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             what
             could
             he
             desire
             more
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             Why
             in
             truth
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             believed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             better
             to
             have
             something
             that
             was
             real
             and
             positive
             ,
             than
             to
             feed
             himself
             with
             Chimera's
             and
             Uncertainties
             .
             He
             considered
             that
             I
             was
             old
             ,
             that
             after
             my
             Death
             the
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             might
             be
             altered
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Affection
             which
             the
             Emperour
             exprest
             for
             the
             Match
             ,
             might
             hereafter
             happen
             to
             be
             changed
             .
             When
             it
             was
             no
             longer
             supported
             by
             my
             Authority
             with
             him
             :
             that
             as
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             had
             a
             numerous
             Family
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             not
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             be
             prevailed
             
             upon
             one
             time
             or
             another
             to
             prefer
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Children
             ,
             before
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             would
             only
             be
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             What
             could
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             demand
             besides
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             He
             pretended
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             give
             him
             Moldavia
             and
             Malachia
             ,
             whose
             Princes
             you
             know
             abandoned
             the
             Turks
             to
             become
             Tributaries
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             You
             are
             not
             ignorant
             how
             he
             has
             had
             an
             aking
             Tooth
             for
             those
             two
             Provinces
             this
             long
             while
             ago
             ,
             and
             he
             believed
             this
             was
             a
             favourable
             Opportunity
             to
             obtain
             the
             Possession
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             And
             did
             the
             Emperour
             then
             agree
             to
             this
             Demand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             No
             ,
             he
             was
             far
             from
             liking
             the
             Proposal
             .
             Those
             two
             Provinces
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             formerly
             made
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             advantageously
             scituated
             near
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             but
             meer
             Constraint
             could
             ever
             make
             the
             Emperour
             part
             with
             them
             to
             Poland
             ,
             now
             he
             had
             them
             in
             his
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Princess
             of
             Newburgh
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             concluded
             was
             as
             good
             as
             over
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             is
             broke
             off
             to
             all
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             Why
             there
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ;
             The
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             has
             made
             up
             the
             Breach
             ;
             and
             thanks
             to
             his
             Endeavours
             ,
             the
             Match
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             been
             discoursing
             ,
             was
             happily
             concluded
             after
             all
             these
             Difficulties
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Grand
               Siegneur
            
             ,
             did
             you
             say
             ,
             made
             up
             the
             Breach
             ?
             That
             is
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             decipher
             .
             Pray
             explain
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             Riddle
             to
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             there
             's
             such
             a
             man
             in
             the
             World
             as
             Teckely
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             .
             The
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             lent
             him
             an
             Army
             to
             enter
             that
             Province
             ;
             a
             considerable
             Body
             of
             Tartars
             joyned
             him
             .
             The
             Hospadars
             of
             Walachia
             and
             Moldavia
             seeing
             him
             so
             well
             supported
             ,
             have
             reassumed
             their
             Ancient
             Engagements
             ,
             and
             turned
             Tail
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             .
             His
             Imperial
             Majesty
             seeing
             himself
             utterly
             abandoned
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             keep
             them
             any
             longer
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             made
             no
             difficulty
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             to
             resign
             them
             to
             Poland
             ,
             with
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Provinces
             may
             make
             this
             Cession
             void
             ,
             when
             they
             judge
             it
             expedient
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Behold
             a
             strange
             and
             surprizing
             Revolution
             !
             I
             did
             not
             at
             all
             question
             the
             ill
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             Hospodars
             ,
             but
             I
             thought
             they
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             ,
             but
             that
             making
             a
             Virtue
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             they
             would
             submit
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Yoke
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             otherwise
             avoid
             it
             .
             Why
             surely
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             have
             been
             very
             well
             employed
             by
             the
             Polish
             Forces
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Transilvania
             so
             soon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             You
             mean
             that
             they
             have
             not
             been
             at
             all
             employed
             there
             .
             And
             now
             when
             any
             one
             would
             believe
             that
             these
             new
             Engagements
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             has
             entred
             ,
             would
             oblige
             him
             to
             use
             his
             utmost
             Efforts
             to
             repel
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             Matter
             of
             the
             greatest
             Admiration
             ,
             to
             find
             him
             not
             only
             negligent
             as
             to
             the
             adjusting
             his
             Affairs
             against
             the
             next
             Campaign
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             act
             less
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             than
             he
             has
             done
             for
             some
             years
             last
             past
             ?
             Some
             People
             imagine
             that
             all
             this
             proceeds
             from
             want
             of
             Ability
             ;
             but
             others
             believe
             he
             has
             very
             good
             reason
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Conduct
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             I
             am
             acquainted
             with
             some
             of
             
             them
             .
             This
             Prince
             without
             question
             is
             more
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             ill
             Neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Hospodars
             .
             Those
             you
             know
             are
             not
             in
             a
             Capacity
             to
             ravish
             the
             Crown
             from
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             but
             whatever
             precautions
             he
             may
             use
             on
             the
             Emperour's
             side
             ,
             he
             's
             not
             assured
             for
             all
             that
             they
             will
             succeed
             .
             It
             will
             be
             ten
             times
             easier
             for
             him
             to
             justifie
             his
             Pretences
             against
             these
             little
             Princes
             ,
             and
             if
             Moldavia
             and
             Walachia
             were
             once
             more
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             would
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             losing
             them
             for
             ever
             .
             Upon
             this
             score
             he
             's
             willing
             to
             give
             the
             Hospodars
             an
             opportunity
             to
             shake
             off
             their
             new
             Yoke
             ,
             which
             their
             Necessities
             obliged
             them
             to
             receive
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             that
             is
             once
             done
             ,
             I
             don't
             question
             but
             he
             'l
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             a
             better
             posture
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             much
             in
             the
             right
             .
             A
             new
             comer
             to
             these
             lower
             Regions
             informed
             me
             ,
             that
             his
             Troops
             are
             marched
             to
             a
             rendezvous
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Tartars
             being
             advertised
             of
             these
             Motions
             ,
             returned
             back
             to
             Budziak
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Blow
             is
             struck
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             have
             regained
             almost
             every
             thing
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             am
             desperately
             afraid
             that
             Fortune
             has
             ceased
             to
             persecute
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             been
             believed
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             tarried
             for
             the
             reverse
             of
             our
             good
             luck
             ,
             to
             accommodate
             Matters
             with
             them
             .
             Whatever
             Sentiments
             some
             Flatterers
             may
             have
             prepossessed
             the
             Emperour
             with
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             'll
             find
             it
             a
             difficult
             Task
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             at
             the
             same
             time
             against
             two
             such
             formidable
             Powers
             as
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Turk
             .
             If
             he
             divides
             his
             Forces
             equally
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             constrained
             to
             act
             only
             on
             the
             Defensive
             part
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             employs
             the
             better
             part
             of
             his
             Men
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             as
             much
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             gain
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Elector
             .
          
           
             Experience
             does
             but
             too
             well
             justifie
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             you
             say
             .
             The
             whole
             Campagne
             was
             spent
             in
             defending
             our selves
             against
             the
             French
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             in
             Servia
             .
             Yet
             still
             it
             had
             been
             some
             comfort
             for
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             managed
             our
             Game
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Enemy
             has
             done
             ;
             but
             to
             our
             shame
             be
             it
             spoken
             ,
             we
             have
             done
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             Advantage
             lay
             on
             our
             side
             .
             The
             Dauphin
             ordered
             his
             Affairs
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             his
             Troops
             subsist
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Summer
             in
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             reason
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Infidels
             will
             recover
             
               Nissa
               ,
               Widin
            
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             Belgrade
             it self
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             progress
             of
             
             Teckely's
             Arms
             in
             Transylvania
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             We
             ought
             to
             hope
             however
             that
             better
             Measures
             will
             be
             taken
             against
             next
             Summer
             .
             Well
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             Care
             to
             the
             Living
             .
             As
             for
             us
             that
             are
             Dead
             ,
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             other
             World
             don't
             concern
             us
             ;
             let
             what
             will
             happen
             there
             ,
             we
             shall
             neither
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             nor
             worse
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           VI.
           
        
         
           Louis
           the
           Fourteenth
           .
           Le
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           .
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             TO
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             am
             well
             enough
             satisfied
             with
             this
             Summers
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             if
             James
             the
             Second
             had
             seconded
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             reckon
             this
             Year
             amongst
             the
             most
             fortunate
             Years
             of
             my
             whole
             Life
             .
             In
             effect
             ,
             what
             could
             I
             desire
             more
             ,
             being
             attacked
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             almost
             by
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             none
             of
             any
             regard
             ,
             than
             to
             preserve
             my
             Conquests
             ?
             It
             would
             be
             too
             great
             a
             Presumption
             to
             aspire
             after
             new
             Victories
             under
             so
             many
             Disadvantages
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             your
             Success
             has
             even
             surpassed
             our
             Expectation
             .
             You
             remember
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             that
             we
             reckon'd
             upon
             the
             loss
             of
             Philipsburg
             and
             Montroyal
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             Majesty
             was
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             we
             should
             come
             off
             very
             well
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             only
             forced
             to
             quit
             those
             two
             places
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             it
             full
             well
             ;
             but
             then
             we
             never
             reckoned
             upon
             the
             loss
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             know
             that
             Kingdom
             is
             as
             good
             as
             gone
             .
             And
             now
             I
             am
             not
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             whether
             it
             had
             not
             been
             better
             for
             our
             Affairs
             to
             have
             lost
             Philipsburg
             and
             Montroyal
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
             provided
             we
             could
             have
             kept
             Ireland
             in
             our
             hands
             still
             .
             'T
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             that
             Bone
             to
             pick
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             think
             of
             passing
             the
             Sea.
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             must
             expect
             to
             see
             him
             next
             Summer
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             very
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             and
             I
             protest
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             too
             good
             an
             Opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             imagine
             that
             he
             will
             lose
             any
             time
             ,
             in
             only
             observing
             the
             Posture
             of
             my
             Troops
             .
          
        
         
           
             M
             ▪
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             you
             say
             is
             but
             too
             true
             ;
             and
             I
             begin
             to
             perceive
             one
             mighty
             Fault
             we
             have
             committed
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             afaid
             ,
             irreparable
             .
             The
             too
             good
             Opinion
             we
             had
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             has
             ruined
             all
             .
             We
             believed
             we
             could
             not
             provide
             the
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             with
             a
             better
             General
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             we
             were
             content
             to
             send
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Lauzun
            
             along
             with
             him
             .
             If
             the
             Business
             were
             to
             be
             done
             again
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             ordered
             one
             of
             your
             experienced
             Generals
             to
             cross
             the
             Seas
             ,
             I
             much
             question
             whether
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             found
             it
             so
             easie
             a
             matter
             to
             reduce
             that
             Island
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             That
             would
             not
             have
             been
             sufficient
             .
             For
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             sent
             for
             all
             the
             Irish
             Forces
             ,
             and
             returned
             French
             Troops
             in
             the
             room
             of
             them
             .
             We
             must
             have
             given
             Orders
             for
             our
             Men
             to
             work
             perpetually
             in
             the
             fortifying
             all
             those
             places
             which
             they
             had
             judged
             proper
             to
             preserve
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Sea-port
             Towns.
             I
             own
             they
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             have
             done
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             had
             been
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             dispute
             every
             foot
             of
             Earth
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             protracted
             the
             War
             much
             longer
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Irish
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             been
             employed
             either
             in
             Garrisons
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             those
             Troops
             that
             were
             drawn
             from
             thence
             ,
             where
             their
             Courage
             and
             Bravery
             (
             if
             they
             had
             any
             )
             were
             not
             in
             fear
             of
             being
             the
             worse
             for
             using
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             I
             agree
             to
             all
             that
             your
             Majesty
             has
             said
             .
             But
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             forgot
             ,
             how
             't
             was
             feared
             we
             should
             utterly
             forfeit
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             if
             we
             put
             our selves
             absolutely
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             we
             expected
             no
             inconsiderable
             things
             at
             that
             time
             from
             what
             our
             Friends
             were
             able
             to
             perform
             in
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             a
             grand
             mistake
             in
             the
             management
             of
             that
             Affair
             .
             But
             't
             is
             too
             late
             to
             repent
             of
             it
             now
             .
             I
             find
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             trust
             to
             but
             my
             Sword
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             were
             to
             begin
             again
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             sent
             some
             Fifty
             thousand
             Men
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             King
             there
             upon
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             preserve
             that
             Crown
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             lost
             only
             by
             reposing
             too
             great
             a
             Confidence
             in
             his
             Subjects
             .
             But
             now
             that
             Opportunity
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             not
             so
             much
             spare
             time
             upon
             our
             Hands
             as
             to
             spend
             it
             in
             any
             impertinent
             Complaints
             for
             what
             is
             passed
             ;
             rather
             let
             us
             make
             provision
             for
             what
             may
             happen
             hereafter
             .
             Therefore
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             under
             the
             present
             Exigences
             ,
             to
             dissipate
             that
             Tempest
             that
             so
             secretly
             threatens
             to
             visit
             me
             by
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             Spring
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             you
             ought
             to
             think
             of
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             is
             to
             set
             on
             foot
             as
             numerous
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             is
             possible
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             resist
             that
             mighty
             Torrent
             of
             Enemies
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             descend
             upon
             you
             .
             If
             you
             see
             it
             absolutely
             impossible
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             any
             longer
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             to
             draw
             back
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             French
             Forces
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Irish
             as
             are
             willing
             to
             continue
             in
             your
             Service
             .
             You
             may
             find
             Employment
             enough
             for
             them
             in
             Italy
             and
             Catalonia
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             are
             the
             worst
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             Employ
             them
             in
             what
             part
             of
             the
             
             World
             you
             will
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             same
             Men
             still
             ;
             Cowardice
             and
             Ignorance
             are
             all
             their
             Ingredients
             .
             I
             question
             whether
             Men
             that
             are
             so
             hardened
             and
             confirmed
             in
             running
             away
             ,
             will
             ever
             do
             me
             any
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             Why
             then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             as
             you
             was
             saying
             before
             ,
             you
             may
             employ
             them
             in
             such
             places
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             probability
             of
             any
             great
             Action
             .
             Besides
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             utterly
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             little
             experience
             in
             the
             World
             may
             correct
             the
             awkwardness
             of
             their
             Constitution
             .
             Two
             Compagnes
             may
             perhaps
             inspire
             them
             with
             another
             Spirit
             .
             Your
             Majesty
             has
             formerly
             entertained
             some
             of
             that
             Country
             in
             your
             Armies
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             unserviceable
             to
             you
             .
             But
             to
             quit
             this
             Digression
             the
             principal
             thing
             we
             are
             to
             mind
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             our
             most
             vigorous
             and
             most
             disciplin'd
             Troops
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             most
             formidable
             Enemy
             we
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             you
             may
             amuse
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Allies
             any
             other
             side
             your
             Majesty
             pleases
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             in
             the
             right
             .
             But
             the
             question
             I
             would
             be
             resolved
             in
             ,
             is
             ,
             Which
             way
             the
             Prince
             will
             turn
             his
             Arms
             after
             the
             Reduction
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             oppose
             him
             in
             time
             with
             the
             most
             considerable
             part
             of
             my
             Forces
             .
             You
             know
             that
             generally
             speaking
             we
             are
             never
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Designs
             ,
             till
             it
             is
             too
             late
             to
             prevent
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             an
             embarras
             do
             you
             think
             I
             shall
             be
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             I
             attend
             his
             coming
             in
             Flanders
             with
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             Descent
             upon
             any
             of
             my
             Provinces
             .
             He
             must
             of
             course
             be
             Master
             there
             ,
             since
             there
             will
             be
             no
             body
             almost
             in
             a
             Capacity
             to
             repel
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             Without
             doubt
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             such
             a
             Case
             would
             be
             perplexing
             enough
             .
             But
             however
             if
             you
             'l
             permit
             me
             to
             form
             my
             own
             Conjecture
             ,
             I
             don't
             see
             
             there
             's
             any
             great
             probability
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             designs
             to
             make
             any
             such
             Descent
             ,
             till
             he
             has
             rendred
             himself
             absolute
             Master
             at
             Sea.
             He
             is
             too
             prudent
             and
             well-advised
             to
             expose
             his
             Person
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             ,
             without
             securing
             a
             Retreat
             to
             himself
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             ill
             Success
             .
             Now
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             't
             is
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             gain
             a
             Naval
             Victory
             ,
             and
             then
             indeed
             he
             may
             have
             leisure
             and
             security
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             Descent
             .
             But
             then
             if
             such
             a
             Misfortune
             should
             happen
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             warning
             enough
             in
             all
             Conscience
             to
             withdraw
             our
             Forces
             out
             of
             Flanders
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemies
             landing
             .
             Therefore
             't
             is
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             the
             best
             way
             to
             set
             as
             numerous
             a
             Fleet
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             as
             you
             equipt
             the
             last
             Campagn
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             mind
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hazard
             any
             thing
             by
             way
             of
             Engagement
             ,
             unless
             they
             are
             as
             good
             as
             secured
             before
             hand
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             This
             is
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             as
             I
             imagine
             ,
             to
             obviate
             the
             Misfortune
             of
             an
             Invasion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             some
             comfort
             in
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             cure
             all
             my
             Apprehensions
             .
             I
             have
             a
             vast
             extent
             of
             Land
             to
             guard
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             my
             Fleet
             is
             busie
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             that
             of
             my
             Enemies
             will
             have
             Opportunity
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             Descent
             in
             another
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             the
             Discontents
             of
             my
             People
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             new
             Converts
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             dispute
             ,
             will
             joyn
             the
             Enemy
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             Lands
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             this
             last
             Fear
             or
             Jealousie
             of
             yours
             is
             but
             ill
             grounded
             :
             The
             number
             of
             Malecontents
             is
             not
             so
             great
             as
             you
             imagine
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             no
             easie
             matter
             for
             those
             Persons
             who
             are
             so
             affected
             ,
             to
             execute
             their
             wicked
             Designs
             .
             As
             for
             what
             concerns
             the
             large
             Extent
             of
             your
             Coasts
             ,
             suppose
             the
             Extent
             were
             never
             so
             large
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             a
             Descent
             is
             
             not
             so
             easily
             made
             .
             Let
             but
             your
             Fleet
             watch
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             pursue
             them
             whether
             they
             go
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             engage
             you
             'll
             go
             near
             to
             ruine
             their
             Designs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             put
             the
             Case
             then
             ,
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             does
             not
             intend
             to
             make
             a
             Descent
             upon
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             Flanders
             will
             be
             the
             Scene
             of
             his
             greatest
             Efforts
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             Forces
             and
             Valour
             of
             that
             Prince
             ?
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             so
             many
             fortified
             places
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             than
             you
             may
             very
             well
             allow
             to
             Sacrifice
             two
             or
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             save
             the
             rest
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             render
             every
             Siege
             more
             difficult
             ,
             you
             must
             take
             care
             to
             prevent
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             you
             must
             enter
             the
             Field
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ;
             you
             must
             demolish
             all
             those
             Places
             ,
             and
             ravage
             all
             that
             Country
             ,
             where
             you
             imagine
             the
             Enemy
             will
             come
             to
             Encamp
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             your
             best
             Policy
             ,
             to
             act
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Year
             only
             on
             the
             Defensive
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             I
             own
             I
             have
             fortified
             Places
             enough
             .
             But
             there
             's
             one
             which
             a
             Man
             cannot
             fail
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             opens
             his
             Campagn
             ,
             leaving
             the
             other
             Towns
             behind
             him
             .
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             my
             Enemies
             have
             no
             design
             to
             meddle
             with
             any
             Sieges
             ,
             but
             where
             't
             is
             necessary
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             order
             for
             them
             to
             enter
             the
             heart
             of
             my
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             therefore
             there
             's
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             probability
             ,
             that
             unless
             I
             oppose
             them
             there
             ,
             they
             will
             immediately
             besiege
             that
             place
             I
             was
             speaking
             off
             .
             Now
             what
             Remedies
             shall
             we
             apply
             in
             this
             Case
             ?
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             't
             is
             Philipville
             you
             mean.
             But
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             is
             strong
             enough
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             appearance
             ,
             if
             it
             is
             furnished
             with
             a
             sufficient
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             necessary
             for
             a
             Siege
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             let
             
             them
             be
             never
             so
             furious
             ,
             will
             find
             Entertainment
             enough
             there
             for
             the
             whole
             Compagn
             .
             Therefore
             if
             they
             sit
             down
             before
             the
             Siege
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             our
             business
             to
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             it
             .
             We
             will
             leave
             in
             Germany
             but
             just
             as
             many
             Troops
             as
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             divert
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             so
             having
             united
             our
             Forces
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             better
             Capacity
             to
             relieve
             the
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             very
             often
             found
             my
             account
             in
             these
             different
             Marches
             and
             Countermarches
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             order'd
             my
             Armies
             to
             make
             .
             By
             this
             means
             I
             have
             deceived
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             manner
             have
             supplied
             and
             made
             out
             the
             small
             numbers
             of
             my
             men
             .
             But
             then
             you
             'll
             grant
             me
             ,
             that
             these
             Movements
             weary
             my
             Forces
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             this
             hard
             Service
             were
             to
             continue
             any
             time
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             altogether
             insupportable
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             long
             while
             ago
             since
             I
             have
             been
             sensible
             of
             this
             Inconvenience
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
             All
             that
             we
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             the
             Souldier
             amends
             in
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             where
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             undergo
             any
             Fatigues
             ,
             but
             may
             have
             full
             liberty
             to
             enjoy
             that
             repose
             ,
             which
             was
             denied
             him
             in
             the
             Summer
             .
             The
             Burghers
             will
             suffer
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             reason
             good
             ,
             since
             you
             preserve
             them
             in
             their
             Lives
             and
             Properties
             from
             the
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             There
             are
             other
             ways
             besides
             to
             recompence
             these
             extraordinary
             Services
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             by
             taking
             care
             to
             provide
             them
             all
             Necessaries
             at
             a
             reasonable
             rate
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             incamped
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             encourage
             them
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             other
             duty
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             these
             Magazines
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             exactness
             with
             which
             the
             Camp
             is
             managed
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             occasion
             for
             them
             to
             forrage
             at
             any
             Distance
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             trouble
             which
             is
             spared
             them
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             is
             supplied
             
             by
             the
             Fatigues
             they
             suffer
             by
             making
             different
             Movements
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             Although
             the
             Remedies
             you
             have
             mentioned
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             avert
             all
             those
             Mischiefs
             that
             my
             Enemies
             have
             designed
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             perceive
             they
             'll
             serve
             to
             alleviate
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             we
             can
             propose
             to
             our selves
             .
             So
             I
             will
             trouble
             you
             no
             more
             for
             what
             concerns
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             the
             Designs
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             But
             what
             think
             you
             of
             the
             Germans
             ?
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             Peace
             had
             been
             concluded
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             that
             compose
             that
             great
             Body
             ,
             would
             understand
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             you
             'd
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             be
             apprehensive
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             But
             't
             is
             very
             happy
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Heads
             ,
             that
             pursue
             so
             many
             different
             Interests
             ,
             ever
             to
             agree
             as
             they
             should
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             pursue
             so
             many
             different
             Interests
             :
             for
             to
             do
             them
             justice
             ,
             if
             one
             does
             not
             see
             that
             exact
             harmony
             in
             their
             Councels
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             reign
             there
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             so
             much
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             ill
             humour
             of
             the
             Princes
             that
             compose
             those
             Assemblies
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             easily
             make
             it
             appear
             .
             There
             are
             some
             ingenious
             Politicians
             who
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             maintain
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             a
             perfect
             Miracle
             how
             Germany
             could
             subsist
             as
             long
             as
             it
             has
             done
             ,
             under
             that
             feeble
             unactive
             sort
             of
             Government
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             subjected
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             how
             it
             will
             ,
             one
             may
             presume
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Germans
             want
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             re-united
             under
             one
             General
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             should
             ever
             happen
             ,
             why
             then
             Good
             night
             to
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             .
             They
             are
             without
             contradiction
             the
             bravest
             Souldiers
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             their
             Cavalry
             is
             incomparably
             Good.
             Their
             Country
             is
             abundantly
             stocked
             with
             Men
             and
             Horses
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             are
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             
             indefatigable
             than
             the
             Men
             and
             Horses
             of
             your
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             true
             .
             But
             I
             have
             one
             great
             Advantage
             over
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             slowness
             renders
             all
             their
             other
             good
             Qualities
             unserviceable
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             they
             are
             somewhat
             slow
             ;
             but
             one
             ought
             not
             to
             attribute
             that
             slowness
             so
             much
             to
             the
             temperature
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             principal
             Inconvenience
             I
             remarked
             in
             their
             Constitution
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Soveraign
             Princes
             under
             whom
             they
             live
             :
             For
             as
             an
             excellent
             Author
             has
             very
             well
             observed
             ,
             
               Where
               there
               's
               a
               necessity
               for
               several
               Heads
               ,
               and
               several
               Hands
               to
               execute
               a
               Design
               ,
               Affairs
               move
               but
               very
               slowly
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               more
               time
               spent
               to
               agree
               upon
               the
               manner
               of
               acting
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               execution
               it self
               .
            
             What
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             may
             be
             proved
             from
             hence
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             are
             not
             so
             slow
             as
             the
             Germans
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             the
             same
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             all
             united
             under
             one
             general
             Governour
             that
             hastens
             their
             Resolutions
             .
             But
             to
             come
             back
             to
             what
             I
             have
             discoursed
             of
             so
             largely
             ,
             as
             their
             slowness
             is
             an
             incurable
             Distemper
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             step
             to
             you
             to
             facilitate
             your
             Designs
             upon
             them
             .
             You
             may
             very
             easily
             hinder
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             by
             assisting
             Teckely
             under
             Hand
             ,
             and
             by
             furnishing
             the
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             with
             skilful
             Engineers
             for
             Sieges
             .
             This
             in
             all
             probability
             will
             gain
             him
             some
             advantageous
             Success
             upon
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             consequently
             will
             take
             off
             the
             disgust
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             will
             scarce
             hinder
             the
             Germans
             from
             entring
             in
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             That
             I
             confess
             makes
             me
             somewhat
             uneasie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             I
             wonder
             they
             never
             did
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             attribute
             it
             to
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             an
             Excess
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             run
             any
             hazard
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             assured
             of
             Success
             .
             I
             dare
             engage
             that
             your
             Majesty
             would
             not
             have
             taken
             these
             measures
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             adventured
             to
             trust
             Fortune
             with
             the
             matter
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             forced
             the
             Passes
             ,
             and
             then
             pacified
             the
             
               Swiss
               Cantons
            
             with
             some
             colourable
             Excuses
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             been
             forced
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             at
             this
             time
             of
             day
             to
             learn
             my
             Trade
             :
             In
             matters
             of
             War
             I
             am
             not
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             least
             Intrigue
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             for
             Warriers
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             any
             Formalities
             ,
             and
             a
             Prince
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             is
             not
             obliged
             to
             have
             the
             Map
             always
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             he
             never
             sets
             foot
             in
             the
             Ground
             of
             his
             Allies
             .
             But
             don't
             you
             think
             these
             Methods
             will
             disoblige
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             should
             happen
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             advise
             me
             to
             do
             ?
          
        
         
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             lose
             any
             precious
             time
             ,
             but
             immediately
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             Forrest
             Towns
             ,
             for
             fear
             your
             Enemies
             should
             prevent
             you
             .
             You
             will
             avoid
             by
             this
             means
             two
             great
             Misfortunes
             that
             seem
             to
             threaten
             you
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Germans
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
             For
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             presumed
             they
             will
             dare
             to
             abandon
             your
             Party
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             themselves
             environed
             on
             every
             side
             by
             your
             Forces
             .
          
        
         
           
             Louis
             .
          
           
             It
             now
             remains
             for
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             how
             we
             shall
             order
             our
             Affairs
             in
             Italy
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             M.
             de
             Louvois
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             pressing
             Occasion
             for
             that
             .
             You
             have
             pretty
             handsomly
             beaten
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             this
             Campagn
             ,
             and
             therefore
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             great
             Disturbance
             from
             that
             Quarter
             .
             Let
             him
             first
             regain
             those
             Places
             you
             have
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             't
             will
             be
             time
             enough
             to
             consider
             what
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           VII
           .
        
         
           The
           Advoyer
           of
           Berne
           .
           The
           
             Chief
             Syndic
          
           of
           Geneva
           .
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             YOu
             'll
             allow
             me
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             that
             Humane
             Prudence
             is
             not
             far
             sighted
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             discreetest
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             may
             be
             sometimes
             deceived
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             so
             very
             long
             ,
             since
             you
             looked
             upon
             your selves
             as
             a
             ruined
             People
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Canons
             of
             Annecy
             ,
             would
             have
             taken
             your
             Tythes
             from
             you
             .
             You
             continued
             to
             work
             with
             all
             the
             diligence
             imaginable
             upon
             your
             Fortifications
             .
             You
             implored
             our
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             you
             gave
             out
             that
             you
             expected
             the
             French
             Army
             every
             minute
             before
             your
             Walls
             .
             But
             after
             all
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             done
             :
             Whether
             some
             unexpected
             Accidents
             happened
             ,
             that
             alter'd
             the
             Designs
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             ;
             or
             whether
             he
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             Attack
             you
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             you
             were
             soon
             deliver'd
             of
             your
             Fear
             .
             And
             now
             when
             the
             War
             is
             kindled
             so
             very
             near
             you
             ,
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             and
             that
             Monarch
             ,
             you
             believe
             you
             are
             in
             a
             very
             secure
             Condition
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             you
             are
             in
             more
             dangerous
             Circumstances
             than
             ever
             .
             What
             say
             you
             now
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             notorious
             Example
             ,
             ought
             we
             to
             lay
             any
             great
             stress
             upon
             Humane
             Prudence
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             I
             agree
             to
             the
             Maxims
             you
             have
             established
             :
             but
             I
             don
             't
             at
             all
             see
             the
             Justice
             of
             your
             Application
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             lay
             under
             some
             Apprehensions
             formerly
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             we
             had
             no
             very
             good
             Grounds
             for
             them
             :
             And
             now
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             we
             divert
             our selves
             with
             the
             Quarrels
             between
             the
             Court
             of
             Savoy
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             concerned
             no
             Body
             but
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             fail
             on
             our
             sides
             to
             pour
             Oyl
             on
             the
             fire
             .
             But
             as
             small
             an
             inclination
             as
             we
             have
             for
             that
             Duke
             ,
             yet
             we
             countenance
             his
             Party
             under
             hand
             .
             One
             of
             our
             Captains
             is
             in
             his
             Service
             with
             a
             whole
             Company
             ;
             we
             have
             privately
             listed
             as
             many
             Refugèes
             ,
             nay
             of
             our
             own
             Subjects
             too
             ,
             as
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             Valleys
             .
             But
             we
             are
             not
             afraid
             ,
             that
             this
             will
             bring
             us
             into
             any
             Premunire
             ,
             since
             we
             don't
             do
             it
             above-board
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             knows
             nothing
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             French
             hath
             come
             up
             to
             our
             very
             Gates
             ,
             and
             have
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             Chablais
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             somewhat
             cautious
             of
             the
             main
             Chance
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             we
             are
             satisfied
             that
             we
             have
             no
             Occasions
             of
             fear
             ,
             since
             the
             Resident
             of
             France
             has
             assured
             us
             of
             his
             Master's
             good
             Intentions
             ,
             as
             also
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Saint
               Rut
            
             ,
             who
             Commands
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             And
             do
             you
             depend
             upon
             the
             Protestations
             of
             that
             Crown
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             To
             confess
             the
             truth
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             nothing
             but
             that
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             no
             great
             Reason
             to
             think
             our selves
             Secure
             .
             But
             there
             's
             so
             little
             likelyhood
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             designs
             to
             disturb
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             argue
             no
             great
             store
             of
             Discretion
             ,
             to
             torment
             our selves
             upon
             that
             score
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             there
             's
             not
             so
             great
             a
             likelyhood
             as
             you
             imagine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             desire
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             your self
             any
             trouble
             ,
             to
             affright
             me
             .
             I
             am
             well
             enough
             prepared
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             full
             well
             ,
             that
             your
             Canton
             always
             loves
             to
             represent
             our
             Danger
             greater
             than
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             oblige
             us
             to
             throw
             our selves
             into
             your
             Arms
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             despoil
             us
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             Soveraigns
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             become
             your
             Vassals
             .
             But
             the
             example
             of
             Lausanne
             ought
             to
             make
             us
             somewhat
             careful
             ;
             we
             shall
             scarce
             be
             perswaded
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             a
             Bayliff
             ,
             as
             that
             little
             Republick
             has
             done
             ;
             or
             if
             we
             were
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             Imprudence
             ,
             we
             should
             ,
             like
             them
             ,
             have
             leisure
             enough
             to
             repent
             .
             All
             the
             harm
             that
             can
             arrive
             to
             us
             from
             what
             has
             lately
             happend
             in
             Savoy
             ,
             is
             to
             eat
             less
             Capons
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             a
             narrower
             compass
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             no
             great
             difficulty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             now
             your
             Passion
             carries
             you
             beyond
             your
             Reason
             .
             I
             know
             well
             enough
             you
             can
             never
             pardon
             the
             Canton
             of
             Berne
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             enslave
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             insensible
             that
             you
             transmit
             this
             Aversion
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             by
             way
             of
             Inheritance
             .
             Your
             hatred
             is
             so
             inveterate
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             you
             have
             many
             amongst
             you
             ,
             who
             had
             rather
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             then
             depend
             upon
             the
             Councel
             of
             Berne
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             the
             Business
             I
             come
             to
             treat
             about
             .
             If
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             afford
             me
             your
             Attention
             ,
             I
             don't
             question
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             in
             such
             secure
             Circumstances
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             imagine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             listen
             to
             you
             very
             patiently
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             My
             Fears
             are
             founded
             upon
             two
             Reasons
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             almost
             impossible
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             of
             necessity
             break
             with
             France
             before
             the
             
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             War.
             That
             Crown
             ,
             wholly
             puff'd
             up
             with
             the
             Advantages
             they
             have
             lately
             had
             over
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             begins
             to
             speak
             in
             a
             louder
             voice
             ,
             then
             he
             has
             hitherto
             used
             .
             She
             openly
             complains
             of
             the
             
               Evangelick
               Cantons
            
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             allow
             them
             the
             liberty
             of
             a
             free
             People
             ,
             to
             act
             as
             they
             judge
             expedient
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             she
             sees
             they
             are
             not
             devoted
             to
             their
             Interest
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             influenced
             by
             her
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             not
             Friends
             to
             depend
             upon
             .
             If
             to
             lend
             four
             thousand
             Men
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             we
             refuse
             the
             French
             to
             make
             up
             any
             new
             Recruits
             amongst
             us
             ;
             if
             to
             give
             liberty
             to
             those
             that
             are
             so
             inclined
             ,
             to
             pass
             through
             our
             Territories
             to
             Piedmont
             ;
             if
             to
             allow
             Conveniences
             to
             those
             Refugees
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             to
             pour
             themselves
             into
             the
             Dauphine
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             occasion
             ;
             if
             to
             prohibit
             their
             own
             Troops
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             pay
             ,
             to
             serve
             in
             any
             other
             places
             ,
             but
             what
             were
             actually
             possessed
             by
             the
             King
             in
             1663.
             are
             not
             infallible
             Evidences
             that
             we
             are
             no
             Allies
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             seek
             every
             Occasion
             to
             declare
             against
             them
             ,
             why
             then
             I
             am
             mistaken
             in
             my
             Measures
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             rally
             me
             upon
             that
             score
             as
             long
             as
             you
             please
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             I
             agree
             to
             every
             thing
             you
             say
             ,
             but
             however
             this
             is
             so
             far
             from
             giving
             us
             any
             just
             Reasons
             to
             be
             apprehensive
             of
             Danger
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             confirms
             our
             Security
             .
             For
             in
             fine
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             once
             declared
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             obliged
             to
             support
             us
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             appearance
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             has
             so
             many
             powerful
             Enemies
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             will
             come
             to
             besiege
             a
             City
             ,
             which
             will
             cost
             him
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Men.
             And
             now
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             me
             hear
             your
             second
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             no
             such
             great
             haste
             .
             I
             shall
             come
             to
             my
             second
             Reason
             soon
             enough
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             let
             us
             spend
             a
             little
             more
             consideration
             upon
             the
             first
             .
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             when
             everwe
             come
             to
             declare
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             run
             any
             Risque
             :
             for
             besides
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             take
             care
             to
             be
             on
             our
             Guard
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             we
             shall
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             send
             Thirty
             thousand
             men
             into
             your
             Territories
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             defend
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             the
             Frontiers
             .
             But
             perhaps
             this
             may
             never
             happen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             desire
             you
             to
             explain
             your self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Cantons
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             will
             never
             declare
             first
             ,
             but
             content
             themselves
             to
             favour
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Allies
             under
             hand
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             who
             will
             soon
             be
             sensible
             that
             an
             open
             War
             will
             be
             of
             less
             Disadvantage
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             all
             his
             secret
             Practises
             ▪
             will
             take
             other
             Measures
             .
             He
             will
             no
             longer
             keep
             any
             Correspondence
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             Geneva
             and
             Basle
             will
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             falling
             into
             his
             Hands
             ,
             before
             we
             are
             aware
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             I
             understand
             you
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             what
             you
             say
             seems
             probable
             enough
             .
             But
             then
             there
             's
             a
             vast
             difference
             between
             the
             Case
             of
             Basle
             and
             Geneva
             ;
             That
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             a
             City
             without
             any
             matter
             of
             Defence
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             batter
             down
             their
             Walls
             with
             rotten
             Apples
             .
             But
             Geneva
             is
             at
             present
             in
             a
             Condition
             of
             defending
             it self
             ,
             and
             besides
             we
             shall
             give
             you
             time
             enough
             to
             come
             to
             our
             Assistance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             not
             to
             flatter
             your self
             ,
             dear
             Friend
             of
             mine
             ;
             Geneva
             is
             not
             in
             a
             better
             case
             than
             Basle
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             you
             have
             Fortifications
             ,
             but
             they
             don't
             signifie
             much
             ,
             your
             City
             is
             easily
             Commanded
             from
             several
             Places
             .
             I
             would
             only
             desire
             three
             Bombs
             to
             reduce
             all
             your
             Houses
             into
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             
             Burghers
             cry
             Pecavi
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             may
             consider
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             that
             a
             Siege
             is
             not
             so
             easie
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             you
             were
             once
             invested
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             well
             intrenched
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             difficult
             matter
             for
             our
             Militia
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             decamp
             .
             Now
             Savoy
             being
             possessed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             you
             from
             being
             invested
             ,
             even
             before
             you
             dream
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             I
             begin
             to
             apprehend
             that
             your
             Suspicions
             and
             Fears
             are
             not
             ill
             grounded
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             which
             we
             looked
             upon
             to
             make
             for
             our
             Security
             ,
             may
             ,
             for
             all
             we
             know
             ,
             carry
             a
             very
             doleful
             Consequence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             be
             the
             more
             effectually
             convinced
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             carefully
             listen
             to
             my
             second
             reason
             .
             Have
             you
             never
             heard
             it
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Turk
             never
             Attacks
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             in
             Arms
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             might
             oblige
             them
             to
             agree
             ,
             and
             turn
             their
             Forces
             against
             him
             ?
             Perhaps
             something
             like
             this
             may
             befall
             your
             Republick
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             falling
             upon
             either
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             or
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             these
             two
             Princes
             may
             come
             to
             agree
             at
             your
             Expence
             and
             Sorrow
             .
             You
             need
             not
             be
             informed
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             have
             a
             great
             longing
             to
             enjoy
             your
             City
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             looks
             upon
             you
             as
             no
             other
             than
             a
             pack
             of
             rebellious
             graceless
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             have
             withdrawn
             your selves
             from
             your
             Allegiance
             .
             Now
             may
             it
             not
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             that
             Prince
             ,
             may
             sometime
             or
             other
             deliver
             you
             into
             his
             hands
             ?
             I
             fancy
             now
             I
             have
             said
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             agreeable
             to
             reason
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             Such
             a
             thing
             might
             happen
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             if
             't
             were
             the
             King's
             Interest
             to
             make
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             great
             ;
             but
             you
             know
             't
             is
             his
             Interest
             to
             keep
             him
             as
             low
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             Case
             being
             so
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             permit
             him
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             so
             considerable
             a
             place
             as
             Geneva
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             seems
             probable
             enough
             at
             first
             sight
             .
             But
             if
             you
             'll
             compare
             the
             Advantage
             which
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             may
             draw
             from
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Duke
             to
             the
             Advantage
             which
             will
             arrive
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             suffering
             Geneva
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Duke's
             hands
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             Ballance
             :
             he
             will
             gain
             infinitely
             more
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             than
             be
             a
             loser
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             you
             know
             some
             occasion
             or
             other
             may
             present
             it self
             to
             make
             him
             retake
             that
             which
             he
             has
             given
             :
             But
             as
             you
             rightly
             observe
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             no
             great
             Comfort
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             would
             only
             make
             you
             change
             the
             manner
             of
             your
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             restored
             to
             your
             former
             liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             I
             apprehend
             your
             Reason
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             perceive
             that
             they
             carry
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Evidence
             and
             Strength
             with
             them
             .
             It
             seems
             at
             present
             ,
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             fear
             your
             Rupture
             with
             France
             ,
             which
             I
             desired
             so
             earnestly
             a
             little
             while
             ago
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             very
             powerful
             Temptation
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             considering
             his
             present
             Circumstances
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             should
             offer
             to
             restore
             all
             he
             has
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             joyn
             both
             their
             Forces
             against
             Geneva
             and
             the
             Suisses
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             to
             deliver
             that
             Place
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             which
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             him
             .
             But
             let
             me
             conjure
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             you
             will
             order
             your
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             to
             prevent
             all
             those
             Evils
             ,
             that
             threaten
             both
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             We
             depend
             very
             much
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             who
             has
             solemnly
             promised
             and
             sworn
             that
             nothing
             shall
             be
             capable
             of
             making
             him
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Allies
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             at
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Territories
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             not
             to
             mince
             matters
             ,
             we
             are
             under
             some
             Perplexities
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             want
             no
             Men
             ,
             but
             then
             we
             want
             both
             Money
             and
             good
             Captains
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             a
             greater
             Mortification
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             don't
             know
             where
             to
             supply
             our selves
             with
             either
             .
             We
             have
             indeed
             Provisions
             enough
             before
             hand
             to
             serve
             us
             for
             two
             or
             three
             Months
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             Generals
             ,
             we
             have
             none
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             our
             Troops
             cannot
             well
             be
             supported
             without
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             Why
             then
             recall
             your
             Troops
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             are
             well
             enough
             furnished
             with
             experienced
             Souldiers
             and
             Generals
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             Pray
             don't
             talk
             of
             that
             matter
             .
             I
             cannot
             think
             of
             it
             without
             being
             sensibly
             afflicted
             .
             Can
             you
             inform
             me
             what
             would
             happen
             ,
             in
             Case
             we
             should
             judge
             it
             expedient
             to
             recall
             them
             ?
             The
             better
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             better
             in
             France
             than
             they
             would
             be
             at
             home
             amongst
             us
             ,
             would
             refuse
             to
             obey
             our
             Summons
             ;
             and
             judge
             you
             what
             a
             terrible
             Mortification
             it
             would
             be
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             see
             they
             are
             rather
             the
             Subjects
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             than
             ours
             .
             Besides
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             King
             would
             keep
             them
             as
             Prisoners
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             especially
             all
             such
             as
             should
             entertain
             any
             Designs
             of
             coming
             home
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             be
             sure
             would
             be
             the
             smallest
             number
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sindic
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             plain
             with
             you
             ,
             both
             of
             us
             are
             at
             present
             under
             very
             unpleasant
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             those
             People
             that
             condemn
             the
             Suisses
             for
             not
             declaring
             ,
             speak
             indeed
             for
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             but
             don't
             sufficiently
             consider
             what
             they
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Advoyer
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             a
             more
             politick
             refined
             People
             than
             we
             pretend
             to
             be
             ,
             would
             find
             themselves
             embarrassed
             enough
             in
             Conscience
             under
             our
             Circumstances
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           VIII
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Ottoboni
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             Chaulnes
          
           .
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Holiness
             has
             told
             me
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             that
             the
             fear
             he
             has
             of
             quitting
             the
             World
             before
             he
             sees
             a
             general
             Peace
             concluded
             amongst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             will
             certainly
             hasten
             his
             Death
             ;
             and
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             better
             way
             to
             make
             your
             Court
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             by
             perswading
             the
             King
             your
             Master
             to
             Sacrifice
             all
             his
             particular
             Interests
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             affronted
             ;
             he
             will
             never
             endure
             that
             .
             They
             are
             mightily
             mistaken
             in
             their
             reckoning
             ,
             that
             believe
             the
             prodigious
             number
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             whom
             he
             has
             upon
             his
             hands
             ,
             can
             make
             him
             lose
             an
             Ace
             of
             his
             Resolution
             and
             Courage
             .
             'T
             is
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             apparent
             ,
             he
             understands
             his
             own
             Strength
             a
             great
             deal
             better
             than
             ever
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             the
             Case
             being
             so
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             a
             Prince
             that
             you
             can
             suppose
             guilty
             of
             making
             a
             false
             step
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             never
             demand
             a
             Peace
             ,
             say
             I
             ,
             but
             till
             he
             pleases
             :
             yet
             let
             him
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             reject
             the
             mediation
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             
             engaged
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             who
             declare
             their
             Inclinations
             to
             procure
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             my
             Master
             ,
             has
             never
             refused
             to
             listen
             to
             such
             a
             Proposal
             .
             But
             't
             is
             worth
             your
             while
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             have
             declared
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             One
             is
             composed
             of
             Catholicks
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Protestants
             .
             Now
             the
             best
             way
             to
             procure
             a
             Peace
             ,
             is
             to
             divide
             these
             two
             Interests
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             the
             Catholicks
             to
             agree
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             unite
             themselves
             in
             a
             strict
             League
             with
             her
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             reduce
             or
             destroy
             all
             the
             Heretick
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             That
             Consideration
             of
             yours
             is
             not
             amiss
             :
             and
             I
             dare
             engage
             that
             this
             Holiness
             never
             examined
             your
             Advice
             well
             enough
             to
             conceive
             that
             that
             was
             the
             bottom
             of
             your
             Design
             .
             You
             may
             believe
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             desires
             the
             Suppression
             of
             Heresie
             more
             passionately
             than
             my self
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             would
             cost
             me
             the
             better
             half
             of
             my
             Blood
             to
             put
             it
             in
             Execution
             ,
             I
             would
             part
             with
             it
             very
             freely
             :
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             Design
             is
             no
             sooner
             conceived
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             may
             see
             t
             is
             impossible
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             the
             World
             goes
             now
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             I
             abandon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Why
             do
             you
             say
             't
             is
             impossible
             ?
             In
             my
             Opinion
             now
             nothing
             appears
             more
             feasible
             .
             The
             more
             Interests
             you
             have
             to
             manage
             ,
             the
             more
             difficult
             you
             'll
             find
             it
             to
             conclude
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             harder
             matter
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             amongst
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             than
             a
             particular
             Peace
             with
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             is
             true
             in
             the
             general
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             abundance
             of
             particular
             Occasions
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             an
             easier
             matter
             to
             adjust
             several
             Interests
             ,
             than
             to
             accommodate
             a
             few
             .
             The
             first
             and
             principal
             
             Obstacle
             to
             the
             Design
             you
             have
             proposed
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             I
             question
             whether
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             who
             are
             wise
             and
             politick
             enough
             ,
             did
             not
             take
             some
             secret
             Measures
             that
             are
             unknown
             to
             us
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             they
             made
             a
             League
             against
             France
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             ever
             happen
             to
             be
             deserted
             and
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             don't
             know
             ,
             what
             Measures
             they
             could
             take
             ;
             but
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             think
             of
             one
             Expedient
             that
             can
             prevent
             this
             Inconvenience
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             we
             don't
             see
             that
             so
             much
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             has
             surrendred
             any
             strong
             Place
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Security
             for
             what
             they
             promised
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             inclined
             to
             believe
             ,
             they
             have
             given
             no
             other
             Assurance
             but
             their
             bare
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Supposing
             what
             you
             say
             were
             true
             ,
             yet
             still
             't
             will
             be
             a
             difficult
             matter
             to
             break
             the
             Union
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             is
             Head
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             is
             too
             religious
             an
             Observer
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             ever
             to
             be
             induced
             to
             violate
             it
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             ,
             he
             has
             solemnly
             promised
             not
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             ,
             until
             they
             are
             comprehended
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             He
             has
             engaged
             his
             word
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             all
             that
             ?
             As
             if
             such
             feeble
             Obligations
             did
             not
             always
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Interest
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             Interest
             were
             not
             able
             to
             surmount
             all
             other
             Considerations
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             my
             word
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             ever
             the
             Emperour
             finds
             his
             Account
             in
             a
             particular
             separate
             Peace
             ,
             he
             'll
             make
             no
             Conscience
             of
             leaving
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             in
             the
             lurch
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             You
             discourse
             now
             like
             a
             Minister
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             at
             all
             obliged
             to
             believe
             you
             .
             But
             not
             to
             engage
             in
             any
             impertinent
             Disputes
             ,
             that
             will
             never
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ;
             I
             will
             content
             my self
             to
             
             offer
             you
             one
             only
             Reason
             ,
             which
             to
             me
             seems
             unanswerable
             ,
             why
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             disengage
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             from
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             make
             a
             particular
             Peace
             with
             the
             first
             .
             And
             't
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             if
             you
             except
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             that
             Religion
             have
             nothing
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             adjust
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             would
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             incline
             them
             to
             a
             Peace
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             have
             the
             justest
             Pretensions
             in
             the
             World
             against
             the
             King
             your
             Master
             ,
             and
             such
             too
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             find
             it
             a
             very
             severe
             Mortification
             to
             satisfie
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             only
             demand
             Liberty
             of
             Commerce
             ;
             the
             Brandenburgh
             desires
             nothing
             but
             the
             Security
             of
             his
             Dutchy
             of
             Cleve
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Luneburgh
             and
             Hesse
             have
             scarce
             any
             other
             Motive
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             Interest
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             'T
             is
             the
             same
             Case
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             .
             But
             then
             as
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             demands
             the
             Restitution
             of
             
               Philipsburg
               ,
               Brisgau
            
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             Alsatia
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             puts
             in
             for
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Luxemburgh
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             late
             Acquisitions
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Franche-Comte
               ,
               Perignan
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             considerable
             places
             besides
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Lorrain
             demand
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             Dukedom
             ;
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             to
             have
             satisfaction
             made
             him
             for
             all
             the
             Damages
             he
             has
             sustained
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             will
             amount
             to
             an
             infinite
             Sum.
             The
             three
             Ecclesiastick
             Electors
             pretend
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             demands
             to
             have
             Casal
             demolished
             ,
             and
             Pignerol
             restored
             to
             him
             ,
             besides
             all
             that
             has
             been
             taken
             from
             him
             of
             late
             ▪
             Thus
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             far
             easier
             thing
             for
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             to
             make
             a
             particular
             Peace
             with
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             Catholick
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             I
             own
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             these
             Princes
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             continued
             firm
             to
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Peace
             to
             be
             expected
             .
             The
             King
             my
             Master
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             the
             humour
             to
             restore
             so
             easily
             all
             that
             he
             has
             taken
             from
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             I
             don't
             see
             at
             present
             how
             they
             will
             be
             able
             to
             regain
             them
             by
             force
             .
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             now
             we
             are
             between
             our selves
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             that
             these
             Pretensions
             are
             just
             ?
             You
             know
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             celebrated
             Lawyers
             have
             always
             placed
             the
             right
             of
             Conquest
             amongst
             lawful
             Rights
             :
             whence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             not
             constantly
             obliged
             to
             restore
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             conquered
             by
             way
             of
             force
             ,
             but
             may
             still
             keep
             it
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             if
             he
             so
             pleases
             ,
             and
             justly
             enough
             .
             Therefore
             I
             don't
             see
             by
             what
             right
             they
             would
             have
             the
             King
             refund
             what
             he
             has
             taken
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             is
             certainly
             true
             ,
             provided
             the
             Conquests
             you
             make
             were
             done
             during
             the
             Course
             of
             a
             lawful
             War.
             But
             now
             these
             persons
             pretend
             ,
             that
             Lewis
             the
             Fourteenth
             did
             unjustly
             declare
             War
             against
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             only
             to
             have
             a
             better
             opportunity
             of
             plundering
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             the
             chief
             Question
             indeed
             :
             but
             't
             is
             such
             a
             difficult
             perplext
             Question
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             require
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             trouble
             to
             decide
             it
             .
             I
             am
             not
             a
             fit
             man
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             but
             this
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             One
             invincible
             Argument
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             King's
             Conquests
             were
             made
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             a
             lawful
             War
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             were
             totally
             yielded
             up
             to
             him
             in
             subsequent
             Treaties
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Repose
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             would
             do
             well
             to
             resolve
             to
             make
             some
             kind
             of
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             'll
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             the
             hearing
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             what
             I
             think
             upon
             this
             Subject
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             listen
             to
             you
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             satisfaction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             To
             begin
             then
             where
             you
             left
             off
             .
             I
             don't
             believe
             the
             King
             will
             ever
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Savoy's
             Pretensions
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             long
             while
             ago
             since
             he
             has
             had
             Pignerol
             in
             possession
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             place
             of
             too
             great
             Consequence
             to
             be
             given
             away
             .
             As
             for
             Casal
             ,
             you
             know
             it
             has
             cost
             him
             a
             world
             of
             Money
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             his
             Money
             may
             be
             repaid
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             question
             whether
             he
             will
             be
             brought
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             since
             he
             has
             more
             occasion
             for
             that
             Fortress
             ,
             than
             for
             Money
             .
             Thus
             all
             that
             can
             be
             done
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             comes
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             Duke
             perhaps
             may
             be
             re-instated
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             all
             those
             places
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             taken
             from
             him
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             But
             cannot
             the
             King
             be
             at
             least
             perswaded
             to
             give
             him
             that
             small
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             Geneva
             fall
             into
             his
             Hands
             .
             His
             Holiness
             earnestly
             desires
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             you
             know
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Pleasure
             upon
             that
             Article
             :
             But
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             think
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             so
             mightily
             displeased
             with
             the
             Dukes
             late
             behaviour
             ,
             that
             I
             doubt
             whether
             he
             will
             give
             him
             that
             satisfaction
             .
             However
             if
             't
             is
             possible
             to
             make
             him
             amends
             with
             something
             else
             of
             equal
             Importance
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             may
             succeed
             at
             last
             ,
             provided
             it
             will
             give
             no
             great
             Offence
             to
             the
             
               Suiss
               Cantons
            
             .
             And
             now
             in
             my
             Op●n●on
             ,
             this
             is
             all
             that
             can
             be
             done
             to
             content
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             think
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             nothing
             but
             absolute
             Force
             will
             oblige
             the
             King
             to
             make
             a
             Restitution
             of
             that
             Dukedom
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             their
             Country
             lies
             so
             conveniently
             
             for
             France
             ,
             the
             former
             Dukes
             of
             Lorrain
             have
             given
             such
             just
             re-iterated
             Provocations
             to
             the
             most
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             fill
             a
             large
             Volume
             .
             Now
             who
             questions
             but
             that
             little
             Princes
             are
             obliged
             to
             pay
             all
             manner
             of
             Respect
             to
             great
             Princes
             who
             are
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             lawfully
             dispossess
             them
             of
             their
             Territories
             ,
             when
             for
             want
             of
             a
             due
             submission
             they
             offer
             to
             insult
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             stand
             upon
             even
             ground
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Lorrain
             are
             Soveraigns
             born
             ,
             and
             were
             always
             looked
             upon
             as
             Independant
             Princes
             .
             They
             were
             at
             liberty
             to
             make
             Alliances
             with
             whom
             they
             pleased
             .
             And
             't
             is
             very
             unjustly
             done
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             to
             quarrel
             with
             these
             Dukes
             for
             preferring
             the
             Emperour's
             Interests
             before
             theirs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             only
             content
             to
             unite
             themselves
             with
             th●
             Enemies
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             always
             endeavoured
             to
             raise
             Civil
             Wars
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             supporting
             and
             countenancing
             all
             the
             Male-contents
             .
             But
             let
             this
             pass
             when
             they
             did
             nothing
             else
             but
             take
             the
             House
             of
             
             Austria's
             part
             against
             France
             ,
             that
             was
             sufficient
             to
             justifie
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             Kings
             as
             to
             this
             respect
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             for
             one
             of
             your
             petty
             Princes
             to
             engage
             himself
             in
             any
             Party
             ,
             unless
             he
             's
             constrained
             to
             do
             it
             through
             Violence
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             ceases
             to
             observe
             an
             exact
             Neutrality
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             without
             Justice
             that
             he
             's
             punished
             by
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             abandons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             fully
             convinced
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             these
             Maxims
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             is
             there
             no
             way
             in
             the
             World
             to
             satisfie
             these
             young
             Princes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             formerly
             a
             Proposal
             made
             to
             make
             them
             amends
             in
             Money
             ,
             on
             this
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             for
             ever
             renounce
             all
             manner
             of
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Lorrain
             .
             I
             don't
             know
             whether
             
             the
             King
             is
             in
             the
             Humour
             now
             to
             gratifie
             them
             that
             way
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             great
             harm
             in
             proposing
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             come
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Case
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Franche-Comte
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             Spot
             of
             Ground
             so
             far
             separated
             from
             the
             other
             Provinces
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             stands
             so
             prettily
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             will
             never
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             it
             .
             The
             same
             may
             be
             said
             concerning
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Luxemburgh
             ,
             which
             we
             coveted
             so
             long
             a
             time
             .
             'T
             is
             an
             Estate
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Importance
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             guarding
             our
             Frontiers
             ,
             as
             opening
             a
             Passage
             into
             Germany
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             Force
             can
             get
             it
             out
             of
             our
             Hands
             .
             As
             for
             what
             concerns
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             may
             be
             better
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             settle
             a
             lasting
             Peace
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             enough
             consent
             to
             the
             demolishing
             of
             some
             places
             that
             chiefly
             incommode
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             will
             you
             do
             with
             the
             Electors
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ought
             not
             to
             demand
             any
             Satisfaction
             ,
             since
             he
             has
             not
             been
             injured
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             comfort
             him
             under
             his
             Disgraces
             ,
             may
             release
             all
             the
             Pretensions
             of
             Madam
             to
             her
             Father's
             and
             Brother's
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             own
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             pretty
             way
             of
             making
             a
             man
             amends
             .
             You
             have
             ruined
             his
             whole
             Country
             ,
             demolished
             his
             Episcopal
             Palace
             ,
             dismantled
             his
             Fortifications
             ,
             burnt
             his
             Towns
             ,
             turned
             his
             whole
             Estate
             into
             one
             continued
             Desart
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             a
             Recompence
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             ●ery
             generously
             offer
             to
             relinquish
             those
             Rights
             that
             
             were
             under
             dispute
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             were
             none
             of
             the
             best
             grounded
             in
             all
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             don't
             believe
             the
             King
             will
             do
             any
             more
             for
             him
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Electors
             ,
             all
             they
             can
             lawfully
             pretend
             to
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             their
             Estates
             restored
             them
             in
             the
             Condition
             they
             are
             in
             .
             And
             yet
             a
             great
             deal
             may
             be
             said
             with
             regard
             to
             the
             Electorate
             of
             Cologne
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             pretend
             ,
             does
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Furstemberg
            
             :
             But
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             pass
             over
             that
             Difficulty
             well
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             ▪
             
          
           
             It
             now
             remains
             for
             us
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Interests
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             has
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             as
             to
             his
             own
             particular
             .
             This
             War
             has
             innovated
             nothing
             with
             respect
             to
             him
             ,
             unless
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             trump
             Philipsburgh
             upon
             us
             :
             and
             yet
             that
             place
             does
             not
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Spire
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             still
             prevail
             with
             the
             King
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             this
             place
             restored
             to
             its
             lawful
             Prince
             ,
             and
             have
             Friburg
             demolished
             .
             As
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             making
             a
             Peace
             ,
             will
             ever
             consent
             to
             surrender
             up
             those
             places
             that
             were
             given
             him
             in
             former
             Treaties
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             possible
             then
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             all
             the
             Advances
             the
             King
             of
             France
             is
             willing
             to
             make
             ,
             in
             Case
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             are
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             comprehend
             the
             Protestants
             in
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             What
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             is
             only
             out
             of
             my
             own
             Head
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             whether
             the
             King
             would
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             no.
             Our
             great
             Monarch
             is
             strong
             enough
             to
             give
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Disturbance
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             nothing
             will
             sooner
             oblige
             him
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             believes
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             far
             more
             necessary
             and
             advantageous
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             for
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Upon
             my
             word
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             all
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             give
             your self
             the
             trouble
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             Negotiation
             .
             The
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             that
             are
             leagued
             together
             ,
             have
             too
             certain
             a
             prospect
             of
             advancing
             their
             own
             respective
             Interests
             ,
             to
             content
             themselves
             with
             such
             pitiful
             Overtures
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             you
             make
             no
             reckoning
             of
             the
             Advantage
             they
             'll
             receive
             by
             uniting
             themselves
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             exterminate
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             and
             divide
             the
             Spoil
             between
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             One
             must
             be
             a
             very
             insensible
             person
             indeed
             ▪
             to
             be
             cajoled
             with
             stupid
             Rhetorick
             .
             The
             Protestant
             Princes
             are
             at
             present
             the
             right
             Arm
             of
             the
             Emperour
             to
             defend
             him
             against
             the
             Encroachments
             of
             your
             King
             :
             How
             then
             can
             he
             be
             perswaded
             to
             sacrifice
             them
             ?
             I
             wish
             you
             would
             inform
             me
             what
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             were
             able
             to
             do
             without
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             the
             Electors
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Protestant
               Princes
            
             ?
             Don't
             they
             sustain
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Burthen
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             since
             ,
             with
             all
             these
             Forces
             ,
             she
             finds
             it
             difficult
             enough
             to
             resist
             your
             King
             ,
             what
             would
             she
             do
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             deprived
             of
             all
             these
             Supports
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             Hereticks
             were
             once
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             would
             enrich
             herself
             with
             their
             Spoils
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Forces
             would
             become
             hers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             That
             would
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             I
             own
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             to
             reap
             all
             the
             benefit
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             your
             King
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             come
             in
             for
             his
             share
             of
             the
             Spoils
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             strongest
             by
             much
             ,
             he
             would
             reserve
             the
             Lion's
             Portion
             for
             himself
             ?
             And
             so
             then
             ,
             when
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             would
             fortifie
             her self
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             your
             King
             would
             do
             the
             same
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             in
             such
             manner
             that
             this
             new
             acquired
             Power
             would
             be
             ten
             times
             worse
             ballanced
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             at
             present
             .
             After
             all
             ,
             when
             every
             thing
             comes
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             Emperour's
             Interest
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Protestants
             to
             be
             run
             down
             ,
             at
             least
             under
             the
             present
             Exigences
             .
             If
             that
             House
             should
             find
             it self
             in
             process
             of
             time
             as
             powerful
             as
             it
             has
             formerly
             been
             ,
             why
             then
             she
             may
             think
             of
             Extirpating
             Heresie
             .
             But
             then
             't
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             the
             Hereticks
             also
             would
             change
             sides
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             order
             to
             keep
             the
             Scales
             even
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             their
             Applications
             to
             France
             .
             Therefore
             you
             must
             never
             think
             of
             separating
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             from
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             have
             made
             so
             strict
             a
             Confederacy
             .
             But
             now
             to
             procure
             a
             general
             Peace
             ,
             what
             expedient
             can
             you
             find
             out
             to
             adjust
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             without
             dispute
             the
             most
             difficult
             Point
             of
             all
             ▪
             and
             I
             don't
             see
             how
             we
             could
             at
             the
             same
             time
             satisfie
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             Allies
             ,
             upon
             this
             Article
             ,
             if
             a
             particular
             Peace
             with
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             were
             proposed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ,
             't
             is
             indeed
             very
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             embarrassing
             of
             it self
             than
             all
             the
             Pretensions
             of
             the
             other
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Allies
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             has
             a
             mind
             to
             descend
             from
             the
             Throne
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             so
             deservedly
             elevated
             .
             He
             must
             either
             perish
             in
             the
             Post
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             maintain
             it
             still
             .
             There
             is
             no
             middle
             way
             .
             The
             Church
             ,
             and
             Catholick
             Princes
             would
             be
             covered
             with
             everlasting
             shame
             ,
             should
             they
             abandon
             a
             King
             who
             sacrificed
             himself
             for
             their
             common
             Liberty
             .
             How
             then
             can
             this
             matter
             be
             accommodated
             ?
             I
             only
             see
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             oblige
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             Abdicate
             his
             Crown
             voluntarily
             .
             He
             has
             a
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             still
             to
             manage
             his
             Interests
             after
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             never
             abandon
             his
             Allie
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             Peace
             is
             not
             to
             be
             obtained
             without
             sacrificing
             that
             unfortunate
             Prince
             ,
             he
             will
             by
             no
             means
             agree
             to
             it
             .
             He
             has
             too
             great
             a
             respect
             for
             his
             own
             Honour
             ,
             to
             make
             so
             inglorious
             and
             so
             base
             a
             Compliance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             You
             had
             better
             say
             for
             his
             Interest
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             World
             knows
             ,
             he
             never
             was
             guilty
             of
             Idolatry
             towards
             the
             former
             .
             I
             can
             only
             add
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             not
             along
             of
             him
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             was
             not
             established
             in
             his
             Throne
             ;
             but
             one
             cannot
             condemn
             in
             the
             same
             Breath
             the
             Levity
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             courage
             enough
             to
             support
             their
             lawful
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Cowardize
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             show
             himself
             before
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             ▪
             
          
           
             All
             these
             Reasons
             will
             not
             content
             
               Louis
               le
               Grand
            
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             Obstacles
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             diminishing
             his
             Courage
             .
             
               
               
                 The
                 more
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 Heroick
                 Souls
                 despise
                 the
                 Paths
                 of
                 Ease
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 dangers
                 only
                 whet
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 Virtue
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moliere
                   ,
                   l'Etourdi
                
                 .
              
            
             I
             dare
             pretend
             to
             Prophecy
             ,
             that
             you
             'll
             see
             the
             next
             Campagn
             greater
             Efforts
             used
             to
             re-establish
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             than
             hitherto
             you
             have
             seen
             .
             If
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             does
             not
             make
             a
             vigorous
             Opposition
             ,
             we
             shall
             send
             towards
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             either
             into
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             Thirty
             thousand
             of
             our
             best
             Men
             ,
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             a
             Marshal
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             General
             ,
             who
             has
             more
             Authority
             and
             Experience
             than
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Lauzun
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             think
             of
             setling
             a
             Peace
             in
             Europe
             .
             Things
             are
             not
             yet
             ripe
             enough
             ,
             nor
             are
             Mens
             spirits
             so
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             to
             desire
             rest
             so
             soon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             clearly
             of
             your
             Opinion
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           DIALOGUE
           IX
           .
        
         
           The
           young
           Prince
           Abafti
           .
           Count
           Teckely
           .
        
         
           
             Abafti
             .
          
           
             IS
             it
             then
             true
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             the
             Obligations
             you
             had
             to
             the
             Prince
             my
             Father
             ,
             you
             could
             be
             so
             horribly
             ungrateful
             ,
             as
             to
             enter
             those
             Territories
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             me
             ,
             with
             your
             Army
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             you
             may
             render
             your self
             Master
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             my
             Prejudice
             ?
             Surely
             you
             have
             not
             forgot
             how
             serviceable
             he
             was
             to
             you
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             when
             you
             declared
             against
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             .
             You
             had
             as
             free
             a
             Command
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             your
             own
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             if
             he
             had
             not
             espoused
             your
             Quarrel
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             be
             in
             a
             Condition
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             to
             seize
             that
             Principality
             which
             of
             right
             belongs
             to
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Teckely
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             young
             Prince
             ,
             in
             talking
             so
             hotly
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             Answer
             you
             after
             your
             own
             manner
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             consider
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             not
             so
             much
             you
             that
             Discourses
             ,
             as
             the
             Germans
             in
             you
             ,
             upon
             whom
             you
             have
             made
             your self
             so
             slavish
             a
             Dependant
             .
             You
             need
             not
             refresh
             my
             memory
             with
             the
             good
             Offices
             your
             Father
             has
             done
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             end
             did
             not
             Answer
             the
             beginning
             ,
             since
             
             at
             last
             he
             closed
             with
             my
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             joyned
             his
             Forces
             with
             theirs
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             ever
             preserve
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             mighty
             Obligations
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             attribute
             his
             last
             Failures
             rather
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             meer
             necessity
             ,
             then
             his
             own
             Inclination
             .
             If
             I
             have
             entred
             Transilvania
             in
             Arms
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             so
             much
             against
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             true
             Master
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             you
             are
             only
             a
             poor
             Titular
             Prince
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             know
             the
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             have
             all
             along
             had
             great
             Disputes
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             it
             was
             who
             had
             the
             right
             to
             nominate
             a
             Prince
             to
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             to
             the
             former
             that
             the
             Prince
             your
             Father
             ow'd
             his
             Elevation
             .
             He
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             elected
             ▪
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Intrigues
             and
             Cavelling
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Germans
             .
             He
             likewise
             has
             made
             me
             to
             be
             advanced
             to
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             you
             cannot
             dispute
             the
             Right
             of
             my
             Election
             ,
             without
             calling
             into
             question
             that
             Prince's
             Title
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             owe
             your
             Birth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Abafti
             .
          
           
             That
             Consequence
             of
             yours
             is
             none
             of
             the
             justest
             .
             I
             own
             the
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             employ'd
             his
             credit
             to
             get
             my
             Father
             Elected
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             never
             pretended
             to
             constrain
             the
             States
             to
             make
             that
             Choice
             .
             They
             had
             an
             entire
             Liberty
             of
             Voting
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             only
             the
             Plurality
             of
             Voices
             that
             Advanced
             him
             to
             that
             Dignity
             .
             But
             as
             to
             your
             own
             Case
             ,
             the
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             has
             not
             so
             much
             as
             consulted
             the
             Transylvanians
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             his
             Authority
             alone
             that
             has
             established
             all
             your
             Right
             .
          
        
         
           
             Teckely
             .
          
           
             I
             own
             the
             States
             never
             elected
             me
             ,
             but
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             no
             permission
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             were
             obliged
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             severe
             Laws
             and
             Impositions
             of
             their
             Conquerours
             .
             However
             the
             Event
             has
             shown
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             been
             left
             to
             their
             own
             Freedom
             ,
             
             they
             would
             have
             chose
             no
             other
             Soveraign
             than
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Abafti
             .
          
           
             That
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             ;
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             'll
             find
             it
             no
             easie
             matter
             to
             prove
             .
          
        
         
           
             Teckely
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             then
             you
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             what
             happen'd
             at
             the
             Attack
             of
             General
             
             Heusler's
             Army
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             being
             only
             a
             Titular
             Prince
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             they
             take
             no
             great
             care
             to
             instruct
             you
             in
             your
             own
             Affairs
             .
             You
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             came
             to
             blows
             ,
             the
             Militia
             of
             Transylvania
             kill'd
             your
             Father's
             great
             Minister
             ,
             who
             commanded
             them
             in
             chief
             ,
             that
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             heels
             without
             striking
             a
             blow
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             the
             Germans
             to
             the
             Fury
             of
             my
             Troops
             ,
             who
             almost
             cut
             them
             all
             to
             pieces
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             judge
             ,
             whether
             I
             had
             not
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Transylvanians
             have
             not
             elected
             me
             for
             their
             Prince
             ,
             it
             only
             proceeded
             from
             their
             not
             being
             at
             Liberty
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Abafti
             .
          
           
             What
             you
             have
             told
             me
             surprizes
             me
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             divine
             the
             Reason
             .
             The
             People
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             had
             no
             occasion
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             Prince
             my
             Father
             ,
             since
             he
             always
             govern'd
             them
             with
             extraordinary
             prudence
             and
             dexterity
             .
             I
             need
             not
             recount
             to
             you
             the
             several
             Artifices
             he
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             slavery
             that
             threatned
             them
             .
             He
             entertained
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             during
             those
             three
             years
             the
             War
             continued
             ,
             with
             the
             fairest
             promises
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             underhand
             neglected
             no
             Measures
             or
             Expedients
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             avoid
             the
             falling
             under
             his
             power
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             submit
             to
             this
             Violence
             ,
             he
             expressed
             so
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             evident
             he
             was
             more
             concerned
             at
             the
             Calamities
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             than
             his
             own
             particular
             Misfortunes
             .
             Certain
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             the
             weight
             of
             these
             Troubles
             hasten'd
             his
             death
             .
             And
             now
             would
             any
             Man
             in
             the
             World
             believe
             that
             the
             Transylvanians
             could
             prove
             such
             ungrateful
             Wretches
             ,
             as
             to
             prefer
             a
             Stranger
             
             before
             the
             Son
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             have
             such
             numerous
             Obligations
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Teckely
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             the
             People
             forget
             the
             Respect
             they
             owe
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             Prince
             Abafti
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             not
             to
             expect
             Gratitude
             amongst
             the
             Mobb
             .
             They
             seldom
             reflect
             on
             what
             is
             good
             and
             past
             .
             'T
             is
             only
             the
             present
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             they
             considered
             .
          
        
         
           
             Abafti
             .
          
           
             But
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             greater
             Advantages
             could
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             under
             your
             Government
             ,
             than
             they
             could
             expect
             to
             find
             under
             mine
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Teckely
             .
          
           
             To
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             they
             don't
             so
             much
             consider
             the
             Merits
             of
             the
             Prince
             himself
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             hand
             that
             advanced
             him
             .
             They
             have
             ten
             times
             a
             greater
             Aversion
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             will
             be
             always
             inclined
             to
             favour
             the
             Prince
             that
             is
             recommended
             to
             them
             by
             the
             latter
             .
             If
             the
             Emperour
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Grand
               Seigneur
            
             had
             supported
             your
             Pretensions
             ,
             I
             don't
             question
             but
             they
             would
             have
             shown
             you
             the
             same
             favour
             they
             now
             express
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Abafti
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             do
             they
             love
             the
             
               Grand
               Seignior
            
             better
             than
             the
             Emperour
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Teckely
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             first
             never
             troubles
             himself
             with
             their
             Religion
             ,
             whereas
             they
             fear
             all
             the
             ill
             usage
             in
             the
             World
             from
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           printed
           for
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             R.
             Baldwin
          
           near
           the
           
             Oxford
             Arms
          
           in
           Warwick-lane
           .
        
         
           THe
           History
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Cantons
           of
           Switzerland
           .
        
         
           An
           Historical
           Account
           of
           the
           most
           Remarkable
           Transactions
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           French
           King
           :
           Contain'd
           in
           several
           Letters
           pass'd
           betwixt
           them
           before
           the
           Rupture
           .
        
         
           A
           true
           Relation
           of
           the
           Cruelties
           and
           Barbarities
           of
           the
           French
           upon
           the
           English
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           Being
           a
           Journal
           of
           their
           Travels
           from
           Dinan
           in
           Britany
           ,
           to
           Thoulon
           in
           Province
           ;
           and
           back
           again
           .
        
         
           An
           Address
           given
           in
           to
           the
           late
           K.
           James
           ,
           by
           the
           Titular
           Archbishop
           of
           Dublin
           ;
           from
           the
           General
           Meeting
           of
           the
           Romish
           Bishops
           and
           Clergy
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           held
           in
           May
           last
           ,
           by
           that
           King's
           Order
           .
        
         
           A
           Pastoral
           Dialogue
           concerning
           Priest-Craft
           .
           A
           Poem
           written
           by
           Mr.
           Tate
           .
        
         
           The
           Folly
           of
           Priest-Craft
           .
           A
           New
           Comedy
           .
        
         
           The
           Royal
           Flight
           ,
           or
           ,
           The
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           .
           A
           New
           Comedy
           .
        
         
           An
           Epistle
           to
           the
           two
           Universities
           ;
           Together
           with
           a
           Prediction
           concerning
           the
           French.
           Translated
           out
           of
           Callimachus
           ,
           who
           is
           by
           St.
           Paul
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Testimony
           is
           true
           ,
           1
           Titus
           1.11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           An
           Examination
           of
           the
           Case
           of
           the
           Suspended
           Bishops
           ,
           in
           Answer
           to
           the
           Apology
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Fate
           of
           France
           ;
           A
           Discourse
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           after
           having
           answered
           the
           groundless
           Exceptions
           that
           are
           made
           against
           the
           lawful
           Conduct
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           in
           securing
           themselves
           from
           Popish
           Tyranny
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           is
           shewed
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           happy
           Revolution
           in
           England
           ,
           all
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           French
           King
           for
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           are
           disappointed
           ;
           and
           the
           Rational
           Grounds
           to
           believe
           his
           Downfal
           near
           .